The Missionary Review of the World — September 1928

~ RESIDENCV OF EX-KING

EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN PASTORS VISITING IN AN EGYPTIAN HOME "THOSE MISSIONARIES"

I T NEEDS a man of magnitude to make a missionary. Of the three men who left Antioch (in Syria) for the inauguration of the Christian emprise which has been carried on ever since, two were great enough to stand the terrific tests, and one proved unequal. Something like that proportion still holds. I have met thousands of Christian missionaries on their fields throughout the world, and at least two-thirds of them are first class. My own conviction is that the personnel of the missionary calling averages higher than that of any other profession, in personal character, in efficiency, and in devotion to their ideals.

Woodrow Wilson once said some searching words concerning the ministry, which apply peculiarly to the missionary: "You do not have to be anything in particular to be a lawyer; I have been a lawyer and I know. You do not have to be anything in particular, except a kind-hearted man, perhaps, to be a physician; you do not have to be anything, nor to undergo any strong spiritual change, in order to be a merchant. The only profession which consists in being something is the ministry of our Lord and Saviour-and it does not consist of anything else. It is manifested in other things, but it does not consist of anything else."

Nor is the missionary's efficiency limited to his own character or work; it is carried on by his children. A few weeks ago, at the Commencement of Agnes Scott College, in Georgia, I heard President McCain announce that, while only ten per cent of the students are daughters of ministers and missionaries, more than fifty per cent of all the honors had been won by them. Many statistical studies point to the same conclusion. In ways unintended, the missionary proves the truth of the Saviour's philosophy that he who would lose his life shall find it-and "unto the third and fourth generation." In sober fact, it is better to be the child of a minister than of a millionaire.-WILLIAM T. ELLIS, L.L.D. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor SEPTEMBER TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-A LETTER FROM THE Ex-KING OF ARABIA Page OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR ………… STEPHEN J. COREY 693 MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING •.•……………………. ……….. ………. . Reported in the REVIEW, September-October, 1878 700 THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR ……………….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 701 LOOKING BACK OVER FORTY yEARS ………. HELEN PIERSON CURTIS 710 AMERICAN INDIANS, YESTERDAY AND TODAY …. J. M. CORNELISON 713 THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN ………. J. H. HORSTMANN 717 A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARy ……………. DAVID MCCONAUGHY 731 YI SANG-JAI OF KOREA …..••..•..•…••………….. JAMES S. GALE 734 TOPICS OF THE TIMES …..•..•..•………………………..•.. 736 THE NEW CHINA AND THE MISSIONARIES …….. COURTENAY H. FENN THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MEXICO WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT MISSIONARY METHODS ……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY 741 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 743 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 747 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………… 750 BOOKS WORTH READING…………………………………….. 765 TERMS: $2.50 B year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 60 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBmRT E. SPEmR, Presldmt WM. L CHAMBeRLAIN, Vioe·Pre81denf WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DeLAVAN L. PIERSON. SfJeretcvr'll Publlcatlon Ofllce, 3d '" Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and BUBines. Ofllce. 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.1>0 a year. New York CItT Entered as second·ClaSS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS REV. JAMES CANTlNE, D.D., founder of . the Arabian Mission of the Reformed ::;" Church in America and Pioneer Missionary in the United Mission in Mesopo- LET YOUR GIFT tamia, who returned to the United States on account of the illness of Mrs. Cantine to Foreign Missions and expecting to retire from active service, sailed on August 25th to return to PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME his work in Mesopotamia. A further proof of his devotion is seen in the fact You can make a generous gift to foreign misthat he has gone at his own expense, sions and have a needed income for yourself leaving the mission funds for the sup- and others from the money you give by the port of new workers. Annuity Gift Plan BlSHOP FRANC*lS *J. *MCCONNELL has This plan relieves you of uncertainty and been elected acting president of the worry caused bychangingvaluesof invested Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- funds and assures you a fixed income of dist Episcopal Church, to fill the vacancy caused by the death of the Bishop 4t% to 9% per year Luther B. Wilson, until the annual meeting of the Board in November. for the rest of your life MRS. ADA LEE*, f*or *more than fifty A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 guarantees years a missionary in India of the Meth- the prompt payment of annuities to you, odist Episcopal Church, most of the time Protect yourself against loss tlJro,?gh in Calcutta, has been decorated by King unwiseinvE'stmentR and at the same time help send the gospel-to all the world. George with the Kaisar-i-Hind gold medal. . .. For full z'n/ormation write Ernest F. Hall, Secretary, Dept, of Annuitie. MR. HUGH R. MONRO of New York, BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Vice-President of the Niagara Litho- of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. graph Company, was elected, at the recent convention in Los Angeles, Chair- 156 Fifth Avenue. New York man of the American Section of the World's Sunday School Association. :.'lllllllrrllrrlllllllllllrrllllllrrlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~ OBITUARY ~ A LITTLE ARGUMENT I MRS. CHARLES L. WHlTE, the wife of WITH MYSELF the honored Executive Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, 1. If I refuse to give anythe President of the Home Missions thing to missions, I practi- Council, also one of the directors of the cally cast a ballot in favor of Missionary Review Publishing Com- the recall of every missionary pany, entered into rest on August first in home and foreign fields. from her summer home at Hampton Falls, New Hampshire. Mrs. White's 2. If I give less than before, beautiful Christian spirit gave complex- I favor a reduction of the mision and direction to many with whom sionary forces. she came in contact. Strength and honor were her clothing. Phillips Brooks 3. If I give the same as forsaid "The greatest contribution to the merly, I favor holding the world is a life; all else is lost in the ground already won, but I disstorm." Deep sympathy and sincere regard any forward moveappreciation of this life and her gifts ment. to the world go out to Dr. White and the daughters who are still making their 4. If I increase my offering contribution to the world in the name beyond former years, then I and spirit of Christ. favor an advance movement in the conquest of new territory MR. ARTHUR * L*lLE*Y, senior British for Christ.

V. Resolved: I believe in inmissionary of the North Africa Mission, creasing the present number of effective missionaries and fell asleep at Westcliff-on-Sea, England, in a more adequate supply of needs for the work, therefore from heart failure on June 24, 1928, the I will increase my gift. day following his arrival from Tunis – for medical treatment. Mr. Liley first sailed for Africa in 1882, and began to ~JJllllrllJ[IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJJlIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJJ[IIJIIIIJIIIIIIIII·llrllll~ work among the Moslems of Tunis in 1897. His son, Dr. James Liley, is engaged in medical mission work in Fez, Morocco.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. ~ NICOSIA (Cyp~US) FREE TRANSIATION. To my honoured friend ete.ete.

After greeting, I wish to express to your Reverence my most sincere thanks and gratitude for the gift you ilad the kindness to send me, a.nd your thoughtful remembrance of me after your visl t. I refer to your gift of a number of publioations, but espeoial.ll to the .l.&rge edition of the Holl Bible which is the most important of all books because of its oontents and discussions.

Ma,. our Lord and M~er grant you your desires and health and strength, etc. etc.

Written on the 5th of the·month of the Hajj, 1346.

Copy of the original ana translation of a recent letter to Dr. Samuel M. ZWf'mer from formf'r King Hussain of Arahia.

LI, No.9 September

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR BY REV. STEPHEN J. COREY, D.D., St. Louis, Missouri Secreta.ry (Jf th(J United Ohri~tian JIis8ioHarv Society L1S ONE travels through the longing and realization are coming f i Orient, visiting the mission- more rapidly in the direction of ary work and talking with self-control, than of self-support, missionary and national Christian especially in lands like India and alike, the saying of Christ to His in China, where war conditions add disciples, at the instance of heal- difficulties to those arising from ing the man born blind, comes con- the deep poverty of the people. stantly to mind. "We must work the works of Him that sent me, An Oriental church, with Orienwhile it is day; the night cometh tal consciousness and culture, is when no man can work." Tides of rapidly taking the place of a Westmany kinds are running deep in ern Church which has been nat- China, Japan, India and the Philip- urally, and often unconsciously, pines these days, and the imme- transplanted from Occidental life diacy of the task is a constant be- and thought. This is a very hopeful hest. Delay will mean crystalliza- sign and, while bringing new probtion and lost opportunity. A few lems, it is also bringing new life. impressions are especially oustand- The situation in China has brought ing to the missionary observer. about a new realization of the need of placing heavy responsi- I. Indigenous Longings bility on native Christian shoul- ders. The missions which have In 1914, when I was in the Ori- not done so are suffering most ent the work was thought of in now. One is convinced also of the nearly all places, as the Church necessity of pushing the matter of planted from the West, as Chris- the indigenous Church, in Japan, tianity extended as a helping hand in the Philippines and in India, for from a far country. Today the at- who knows what the attitude to- titude is entirely different in most ward the foreign missionary will places. Naturalization of Chris- be, especially in the latter two tianity is rapidly taking place and countries, providing a change in everywhere the urge is toward a government should come. The con- church imbedded in national con- viction grows on one that all for- sciousness and of the soil. The eign missionary work, from its 693

very beginning, should be planned has been invaluable. But now it with the thought that native Chris- is recognized on every hand that tian communities must be created careful, concentrated effort is necto carryon the work, no matter essary to build Christian commuwhat may happen to the foreign nities and a well-grounded church. missionary. The emphasis should not be placed on the negative phase of "with- With the great difficulties faced drawing" from stations and cenin pioneer work, the slowness of ters, but rather on a rearrangethe task and the continuous change ment of the line for better work in missionary staff, lines of least and more permanent results. One resistance are sometimes followed, is convinced that there should be rather than the slower and more in many instances fewer centers patient policy of building a self- and more intensified work, looking supporting church early in the toward solid building, self-support work. So the growing desire, on and a native church which can exthe part of native Christians, for pand in the future. There will be an indigenous church needs to be imperative need for the spiritmade practical and substantial by filled missionary, for many years a constant pressure for self-sup- to corne; for when indigenous cenport. Of ,course there can be no ters are established and church self-support without three things leadership is wisely shifted to na- -stewardship, a strong native tive shoulders, there will be yet leadership and above all the win- great work for the missionary as ning of people to Christ to form a co-laborer, and as a pioneer in the Christian community. The the vast untouched regions. Let missionaries have these things on no one at the horne base be distheir hearts, but they need encour- couraged because the strategy at agement and help from home. The the front changes and forces are needs on the mission fields are the moved from long known but widely same as the needs elsewhere– separated centers, to more concengodliness, evangelism, consecrated trated areas. To change the figmen for the ministry and Christ- ure, there has been wide seed sowlike giving. No indigenous church ing, but now there must be deep with prevailing power is possible plowing and intensive cultivation without these characteristics. The and watering, that an indigenous difficulty of attainment is far church may spring up and take greater on the fields than at home. deep root in the soil.

II. A Shortened Line III. Christian Penetration in Japan In the face of the need of a welI- One visiting Japan, after an abestablished indigenous church, sence of more than a decade, is which will stay rooted deeply in struck by the change in the thinkthe soil, and in view of the finan- ing and outlook of the leaders, escial problems which confront the pecially in educational circles. The missionary boards, the cause is soul and conscience of the Sunrise confronted by the imperative need Kingdom are being awakened as of a shortened line of effort. never before. The material and Widespread witnessing has been educational advance has been very necessary in the past and the inter- great and along with this, Japan's penetration of Christian teaching

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

best men and women are begin- and other schools, for a conference ning to wonder if the moral and on ChJristian teaching in the spiritual advance has been parallel schools. Formerly religious teach- with these forward steps. On ing has been barred from the cur- every hand one finds an anxious, riculum of all government and solicitous desire, that in keeping government recognized schools.

abreast of Western advance, the That day is rapidly passing. Of country shall not lose its soul. It course when it comes to moral and would seem that herein lies the ethical training through educa- hope of this wonderful little coun- tion, Christianity has unmeasured try and the great opportunity advantage over other religions.

of the Christian movement. In This is not only widely recognized fact, there is no doubt but that in Japan, but there seems to be Christian influence is largely back little prejudice against Christian- of this anxious hope for a moral ity on the part of Japan's leaders.

basis for life. One is impressed also by the There are many evidences of vis- wide-s pre a d dissemination .of ible and invisible influences of Christian principles in Japan, far Christianity in Japan. On the one greater than the ratio of avowed hand many. Christian leaders are Christians. This is being greatly found in all walks of life, and on aided by a very effective newspa- the other, many not identified with per propaganda, carried on by a the Christian movement are moved Christian bureau. Through this by Christian sanctions and ideals. organization, Christian sermons, Among educators there is a strong question boxes, and brief courses feeling that more moral teaching in Christian teaching, are printed is imperative in the schools and it in a very wide-spread way by the is coming to be commonly recog- secular press of Japan. There nized among them that only re- seems to be little difficulty in get- ligion offers the basis for this ting space for this fine propa- teaching. Again and again I have ganda. The Sunday papers, which had it said to me that education, are the most popular and widely per se, cannot save Japan, that love circulated, are especially used in of country" and emperor are not this work. The most remote vil- sufficient for the moral and ethical lages receive mail daily, Sunday life of the people. It is significant being no exception to the rule, and to know that in the last annual nearly everyone reads in Japan.

meeting of kindergartners for J a- Besides such dissemination of pan, the whole program was Christian teaching and the very shaped around moral and religious wide-spread knowledge and recog- education. In a more recent meet- nition of much of the teachings of ing of educators in Tokyo, it was Christianity, Christian schools decided that to bring the teachers have provided many of the teachers abreast of these ideals, there must of Japan. The time has come for be thorough training in morals Christian leaders to rise to the re- and character building, and that markable opportunity. It will religion was the real basis for this. take wise leadership and the new Following this the Christian Coun- opportunity will have to be kept cil of Japan called together all the free from controversy and attacks Christian teachers in government on the other religions of the land.

It will also be necessary for single- so deeply rooted in the great ilness of purpose and program to literate countries, are rapidly disprevail among the different Chris- appearing in this adolescent natian groups. Unity of the Chris- tion, which is carrying to a high tian forces in Japan is not as far state of education in a single genadvanced as in many other fields, mation. On every side is educabut here sectarian differences tion desired and from the lowliest would be fatal in grasping the to the highest it is attainable. great opportunity, when the edu- Ignorance and the static mind, concation and statesmen of Japan are tent with the past and enslaved by turning to religion as their hope it, are rapidly giving way before in moral teaching. the free public school.

IV. Unique Opportunity in The 3. While portions of the East Philippines present a difficult approach to the presentation of Christian teaching The Philippines, being of rela- just now, the Philippines are open tively small population, are usually and doors stand ajar everywhere under-rated as to importance, for entrance. There is an eduwhen it comes to mission areas. cated mind and it is eager and re- There are many things which ceptive. make the Islands significant and work there timely. 4. Women are accorded a place in the Philippines, approaching the 1. The Philippines are in the standing given them in America Orient and it is doubtful if there and Britain. Everywhere they are is any place from which the whole teaching in the village, town and Orient can be approached more city schools. Even far back in the effectively. They lie at the cross- mountains, a m 0 n g the pagan roads of the Pacific and, although tribes, recently head hunters, are not a great nation in size, what found evangelical Christian young happens there is at once known women, teaching the youth and in throughout the whole of the East. perfect safety and protection. For instance, no Eastern country Trained nurses from the mission is being so watched by India as the hospitals go everywhere through- Philippines. Educators, social re- out the Islands and serve the comformers, politicians and all those munities. interested in India's future, are closely studying conditions and de- 5. And equally important, the velopments there. The reports on Filipino, as no other Oriental, uneducation, health and agricultural derstands the West and its spirit developments in the Islands are and can serve as the interpreter befound in the libraries of India and tween East and West. He is apare being eagerly scrutinized by proachable, and easily adapts him- India's leaders. self to the ideas and outlook of the West. His sympathy and under- 2. In the Philippines, as no- standing make him susceptible to where else in the Orient, with the evangelical Christianity introduced possible exception of Japan, the fu- from America. ture destiny of the country will be in the hands of the educated youth, V. China, the Test of Our Missionary who have recently come on the scene. Prejudice and superstition, Effort Perhaps nowhere in the world is missionary effort being put to so

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

severe a test as just now in China. China, persist and increase in War is war, anywhere and any- power? We believe that it will time, and under its baleful influ- and there are many indications ence Christian effort has always that this supreme test which is be- been put to a sever test. At the ing applied to Christian work in present moment missionary work China is not an unmixed evil. Out in China is also being put to trial of it all is coming a stronger, more before a nationalism which has self-reliant and a purified church.

been filled with suspicion of for- The Chinese Christian leaders are eigners and the introduction of assuming, from necessity, respon- things from abroad. Parallel with sibilities which they never dreamed this is the opposition of a strong of taking and out of it all Chris- anti-Christian movement. This tianity is being naturalized and last finds its expression in several made indigenous as never before.

ways. First in opposition to reli- One is thrilled and heartened by gion as such, as being in con- the courage and faith of great tradiction to science and lending numbers of Chinese leaders, both itself to subservience of the peo- men and women. Just as followple, a distinctly Russian contribu- ing the Boxer persecution in North tion. Second, opposition to Chris- China, the Church came out of the tianity in general, as being imprac- dark days, enobled and strengthtical in its ideals and likewise as ened, so now out of war and oppobeing associated with the aggres- sition and sacrifice is coming a sion, land grabbing and unfair better church. The superficial and treaty relations of Western na- mercenary elements have been tions. Third, the contention that sifted out and a fellowship of gen- Christianity denationalizes the uineness and spiritual reality re- Chinese and identifies them with mains. Western imperialistic influence. It is to be noted with gratification And the home Church must see that this anti-Christian movement to it that real support is given finds no fault with the person or teaching of Christ himself. It has during these days of crisis. If the been a move against organized cause in China ever needed friend- Christianity, as identified with the ship and support from the home West. base, it is now.

Along with these difficulties fac- When the crisis came in China, ing Christian effort, has come the a year ago, and the missionaries withdrawal of the larger part of withdrew, there were three posthe missionary force from China sible ways of meeting the situation. and the general recognition that First, the Western Church might the workers returning will be have broken all connection, en- tirely withdrawing and leaving the Chinese Church to go on alone. Second, the attitude might have fewer in number, at least for some been simply one of sympathy, but time. having the Chinese as petitioners Now how is the missionary to get what they could from us by movement standing the test of asking for it. Third, was the pos- these revolutionary conditions? sibility of hearty and resolute co- Will Christian effort, put forth at operation with the Chinese Church such sacrifice and expense in and leaders, leaving the relation-

ship of the missionary to adjust it- the 230,000,000 people that live in self and trusting the Chinese India. Many of them are weak Christians implicitly to settle the Christians, to be sure, just as is matter of their going back. The the case in America, but out of first course would have been hard this host of believers are a vast and unChristian, the second would number who witness daily for our have placed the Chinese Christians Lord. Who can measure the in the position of beggars. The strength of this leaven? One can third course was the one chosen. hardly go into a town, or ride on There is no doubt as to its wisdom. a train in India, without coming Having taken the position we must in contact with someone who has back it up by unfailing sympathy been in a Christian school. These and support. Not only is the men occupy positions of trust and Christian movement in China pass- responsibility. They are not all ing through a severe trial, but we Christian by profession, but they also, the Church of the sending never can get away from the incountries, are being tested as to fluence of those years of Christian the genuineness and self-forgetful- training. Many of them who do ness of our missionary interest. not openly claim allegiance to Christ are secretly His followers. VI. India And as one gets to know more of the bonds and ramifications of What shall one say of India after caste, one understands this contraonly three months in a land of such dictory attitude a little better. And variety and contrasts? A land wherever one talks with one of where one slow-moving stream of these trained in Christian schools, humanity has borne the same cus- whether he be Christian, or Hindu, toms and life for thousands of or Mohammedan, his words of years, while on top of it flows rap- praise are high for the missionary, idly a current of changed life in who has come from a far country agonizing adjustment to the civili- to help India. And what a divine zation of later days. The most re- service to India has been the eduligious land in the world and the cation of so many of her young most in need of true religion. A women. And these, from the naland bound by caste, superstition, ture of the case, who have gone on ignorance, and the tragic mind and into education above the primary body slavery of girlhood and wom- grades, are all Christian women, anhood all under the sanction of As one visits the girls' schools of religion. A land of sacred rivers, the various mission boards and sacred trees and sacred animals- comes to the climax in colleges like more sacred than virtue, or service Isabella Thoburn at Lucknow, or holiness. This land where re- where the womanhood of India is ligions were born, but where the brought to such high, beautiful new birth of the soul is so difficult. levels, one feels like saying with But there are many things to en- conviction, "If this were all the recourage. sults, the long work of Christian missions in India would have First, there is a great loss of abundantly paid." Christians and Christian leaders in India. And the 5,000,000 who call Second, the leaven of the Kingthemselves by the name of Christ dom of God is working in India are scattered everywhere among

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

outside the visible Church, as per- India. Many believe but will not haps in no other non-Christian yield to baptism. You of the West land. Gandhi has been teaching cannot understand what it means his students in the life of Christ, to break caste. It is a terrible oralthough he is a Hindu according deal. Many have given up much to his own statement. In talking of caste, but to break all ties by with the head of an outstanding avowing one's self a Christian, is a Hindu school the other day, he terrible ordeal! It is coming and quoted from the words of Christ some day there will be an upheaval more freely than any college presi- in India such as the world has dent with whom I have talked in a rarely seen. In the meantime, long while. Pictures of the Christ every missionary, every convert, are for sale in all the shops where every school and every teacher, pictures are sold, even within the counts beyond measure." precincts of Hindu temples. In conversation with Hindus, they A MISSIONARY HYMN* often place Jesus as the highest among "holy" men. In a great By REV. HENRY BURTON, D.D. Boy Scout meeting attend~d by members of. many different Hindu There's a light upon the mountains, and castes and Mohammedans, there the day is at the spring, was an opening prayer service each morning and Jesus was recog- When our eyes shall see the beauty and nized along with other religious the glory of the King; leaders. A Mohammedan chief magistrate, of a district from Weary were our hearts with waiting, and which missionaries were to be the night-watch seemed so long, withdrawn because of financial needs, spent an hour urging upon But His triumph-day is breaking, and me the need of the missionary in we hail it with a song. that district. "What restraint will there be upon the people if your In the fading of the starlight we can see Christian leaders go? Their un- the coming morn; selfish service is worth more than anything else in my district. Your And the lights of men are paling in the woman medical missionary, who splendors of the dawn; goes many miles at any time of the night, or day, to help my people, For the eastern skies are glowing as with has more influence with them than light of hidden fire, I have. Love is the greatest power among these folks and where is it And the hearts of men are stirring with to come from when you folks who the throbs of deep desire. believe in Christ have gone?" There's a hush of expectation, and a A leading Christian educator, quiet in the air, who had suffered terribly when he became a Christian, because of the And the breath of God is moving in the bitter opposition of his family and fervent breath of prayer; his caste, said to me with deep For the suffering, dying Jesus is the feeling: "The leaven of Christian Christ upon the throne, teaching is working powerfully in And the travail of our spir.it is the tra- vail of His own.

He is breaking down the barriers, He is casting up the way, He is calling for His angels to build up the Gates of Day; But His angels here are human, not the shining hosts above, For the drum-beats of His army are the heart-beats of our love.

Hark! we hear a distant music, and it comes with fuller swell; 'Tis the triumph-song of Jesus, of our King, Immanuel!

Christians, go ye forth to meet HimI And, my soul, be swift to bring All thy sweetest and thy dearest for the triumph of our King!

*From the Bombay Guard·ian.

MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING News Noted in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for September- October, 1878 Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, President of Robert College Constantinople, wrote of the need of "Christian Education in Unevangelized Lands." Then there was practically no modern education in these lands except the small schools by Christian missionaries. To-day missionaries conduct kindergartens, elementary, middle and high schools, industrial, teacher training, medical and theological schools and colleges in ninety mission fields with a total of 2,500,000 pupils under instruction.

'" '" '"

The bitter opposition of the people of the Pacific Coast in America, to the coming of Chinese immigrants, was shown by a bill introduced into the Senate by Mr. Slater of Oregon. President U. S. Grant expressed the conviction that the American people will extend justice and kindness to the Chinese, as to the rest of the world.

The exodus of the freed'"sla*ves*from the Southern States to the North and West is noted as a check to wrongs suffered.

*** The Bishop of Sierra Leone reported the confirmation of 563 candidates for baptism on a recent visit. Archdeacon Samuel Crowther described the wholesale destruction of idols and fetishes or jUjU8.

* '" '"

The Queen of Madagascar sent the son of the Prime Minister to England to receive a Christian education. He was reported to have recently confessed his faith in Christ.

*** Rev. Wm. Holland and his family reported that they had been banished by the Spanish Government from Fernando Po, West Africa, because of their evangelical work.

T HE British and Foreign Bible Society reports its total issues for the year ending March 31, 1928, to be 9,936,714 volumes. While this is a decrease of about 200,000 from the total of the previous year, it is still a magnificent record.

*** The total issues of the American Bible Society for its last year were 10,034,797 volumes. It has the distinction, for the first time in its history, of having issued more volumes of Scripture than any other organization in the world.

*** The full report of Bibles, Testaments, and portions issued by the British and Foreign Bible Society is not yet available. Probably it continues to lead in the total number of whole Bibles issued by anyone Society in the world.

'rnm HUSANIABAD GATE AT

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt I NDIA has a larger Moslem pop- of Egypt, Arabia and Persia, is ulation than all the lands of greatly neglected, compared with North Africa, the Near East the lands of the Near East. and Southeastern Europe put together. It was placed on record There are other Moslem areas as one of the findings of the J eru- and populations of India unoccusalem Conference in 1924 "that pied, especially in Kashmir and on Moslem India is in a very real the Northwest Frontier. But most sense an unoccupied field." deplorably neglected of all are the Moslems of Malabar. Perhaps the present situation for all India cannot be truly char- During our recent visit to India acterized in terms so strong. It is we were privileged to travel from still true that of the total foreign Bombay to Calcutta, and from the missionary staff of 6,027 for a to- Khyber Pass to Colombo, holding tal population of 319,128,721 there missionary institutes for the study is not at all a sufficient proportion of method at nineteen places. In at work among the nearly 70,000,- South India the study groups were 000 Moslems. Bengal with over even larger than in the north and 25,000,000 Moslems, a little less we often heard Indian Christians than the total Moslem population pray for the Mappillas. When, therefore, the choice was before 701

us of spending a few days at Kot- gateway is Calicut. It is a land of tayam to attend the annual con- dense forests, tangled jungle and vention of the Syrian Church, or cultivated valleys with palms of to visit Calicut and see something cocoanut and rice fields. Among of the large group of Moslems the most characteristic features of numbering over a million (1,032,- Malabar are the lagoons or back- 757) in Malabar we decided for waters that stretch in a line down the Moslems and sent a written the coast. They are connected by message to the Christians. AI- artificial canals and the whole scene has features that remind one THE MAGIC SQUARE FROM THE LAS'L' of Java in its beauty and verdure. PAGE OF A MALAYALAM KORAN There is disagreement regarding Printed by "11. P. Aboobacker Aboo, the name of the people and their merchants a:nd Arabic book-sf'llers in origin, but all are agreed that the Calicut." It contains numbers, the names Mappillas are among the most of the planets and signs of the Zodiac to confer good luck, and ends with a virile and also the most trouble- some of the Moslems of India. prayel' and threefold amen Malabar is the zone of fanaticism in the south even as the Afghan though the Basel Mission has been frontier is that of the north. at work for many years in Malabar, little has been done for these The name MappilIa has been Malayalam-speaking Moslems, who variously interpreted to mean form thirty per cent of the total "mother's son" or "bridegroom," population and are steadily in- in allusion to the supposed union creasing. between the early Arab traders with women of the country; but Malabar proper is the strip of it is perhaps merely a title (ma, coast below the Western Ghats in- great and pilla, child) which was habited by a people speaking the given to foreigners whether Mos- Malayalam language, a branch of lem (Chonaka Mappilla) or Christhe Dravidian stock, who form a tian (Nasrani Mappilla). There peculiar race with castes, customs was considerable trade between and traditions of their own. The Arabia and Malabar in the eighth administration center and railway and ninth centuries, and no doubt many of the traders gradually set- tled in the country. As traders they would come without their women and as Mohammedans would not fail to proselytise; and the result was a hybrid community composed of the offspring of mixed unions and of converts from the lower classes of the Hindus. The Zamorin of Calicut, who was one of the chief patrons of Arab trade, definitely encouraged conversion in order to man the Arab ships on which he depended for his ag- grandisement; and he is said to have directed that in every family

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of fishermen in his dominion one here that the Perumal came for or more of the male members the first time into contact with the should be brought up as Moham- persons, who were to be pioneers medans. of Islam in Malabar, or whether they, or some of them, had been All Malayali accounts are sub- of the party of pilgrims with stantially in accord as to the fol- whom he originally set out from lowing facts: Kodungallore. But however this may be, the names of the persons "The last emperor or king of have been handed down by tradi- Malabar was one Cheraman Pe- tions. From the names it may rumal, who reigned at Kodungal- perhaps be gathered that the party lur. Cheraman Perumal dreamed that the full moon appeared on the DR. AND MRS. ZWEMER (AT RIGHT) LOOKING OVER 'i'HE KLUYBER PASS INTO FOrtBIDDEN AFGHANISTAN night of new moon at Mecca in consisted of Malik-ibn-Dinar, his Arabia, and that when at the me- two sons, one grandson, and his ridian she split in two, one half grandson's wife, and their family remaining and the other half de- of fifteen children. scending to the foot of a hill called Abikubais, when the two halves There is good reason for thinkjoined together and then set. ing that this account of the intro- Sometime afterwards a party of duction of Mohammedanism into Mohammedan pilgrims on their Malabar is reliable. way to the foot-print shrine at Adam's Peak in Ceylon chanced to The mixed nature of the race visit the Perumal's capital and may be traced today in its varied were admitted to an audience and physiognomy; those of high famtreated most hospitably." ily and social position are often extremely fair with fine features, It is uncertain whether it was sometimes of a distinctly semitic type; while those at the other end

of the scale are indistinguishable present at our meetings for Mosfrom the low castes from which lems in Madras. they are constantly reinforced. The Mappilla dwelling varies in The Mappillas are as a rule fru- size and material from the mud gal, industrious and enterprising. hut, roofed with cadjans or straw, They conduct the bulk of the trade of the lower classes, to the large of all descriptions, and many of and airy buildings of one or more them have amassed considerable stories constructed of stones and wealth; all who can afford it in- roofed with tiles, occupied by the vest money in land, and most of wealthy. There are no peculiarithe new garden cultivation on the ties in architecture or design which call for special comment. A GROUP OF EDUCATED MAPPILLAS The Mappilla trader does not, like IN CALICUT the Hindu, object to living in nar- row streets and is content with a margin of the jungle in the interi- very minute back garden, if he has or is being opened by them. The one at all, surrounded by a high lower classes are fishermen, la- wall to protect his women from borers of every description, and the public gaze. The typical Mappetty cultivators, their physique, pilla street is picturesque, but as can be seen from the photo- dirty. graphs, is on the whole remarkably good. The ordinary dress of the men is a mundu or cloth, generally The Mappillas have supplied white with a purple border, but the most satisfactory coolies for sometimes orange or green or railway work and the like. Many plain white. It is tied on the left enterprising Mappilla traders are (Hindus tie them on the right) to be found in Ceylon, the Straits and kept in position by a nul or Settlement and Burma. Some were waist-string, to which are attached one or more small cylinders of gold, silver or baser metal, con- taining texts from the Koran or magical formula. A small or large knife is usually worn in the waist. Persons of importance wear in addition a long flowing white gar- ment of fine cotton (a kind of bur- noos); and over this again may be worn a short jacket, though this is uncommon in South Mala- bar, and a cloak of silk or cotton- cloth. Women wear a m1tndu of some colored cloth (dark blue is most usual); a white loose bodice, more or less embroidered; and a veil or scarf on the head. In the case of the wealthy, the mundu may be of silk of some light color. Women of the higher classes are kept se-

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

cluded and hide their faces when difference. The Tangals (Sheikhs they go abroad; but the lower of the Derwish orders) are their classes are not particular in this religious leaders; they are regardrespect. ed with a high degree of reverence, but are not as a class distinguished The Mappillas belong to the by learning. The principal author- Shafic rite of the Sunni sect of ity on religious subjects is the Mohammedans, that is, they ac- Makhdum Tangal of Ponnani. He knowledge besides the Koran, the is the head of the Ponnani reliauthority of the Sunna, or custom- gious college and confers the title ary law of Arab theology, as in- of Musaliyar (Moulvi or elder) on terpreted by Imam Shafic• In Mullas who have qualified them- South Malabar they are divided selves to interpret the Koran and into two divisions, preferring the commentaries. allegiance either to the Valia THE HAi!AYAT~ UL~ ISLAi! SCHOOL. A TRAINING TNR'l'ITUTION FOR MOSLEM LIMDERS A1' CALICU'], Jaratingal Tangal of Ponani or Mappilla mosques, called palli, the Kundotti Tangal. The follow- are rectangular buildings with ers of the latter are said by those sloping tiled roofs and ornamental of the former to be Shiahs, but gables in front like those of the they themselves claim to be Sun- Hindu temples; some of them have nis. The differences between the gate houses, and a few of the oldest two parties sometimes become have circular towers attached. acute and lead to disturbances, but They are built with the main enintermarriage between them is not trance to the west so that the conprohibited and persons often for- gregation faces east towards sake one sect for the other to suit Mecca. There is often a small tank canvenience. close by or in the mosque. We noticed the peculiar custom of The division between the two is washing the hands and feet by due to- party spirit rather than pouring the water from large based on any essential doctrinal 2

wooden or cocoanut dippers with is often easily obtained, for it is long handles kept in a rack near both honorable and profitable to the tanks. A Mulla who can read, be the guardian of such a shrine; but not necessarily understand Arabic, is attached to every and an unknown beggar who dies mosque to lead the services. He is appointed by the congregation, of starvation on the roadside may though the Kazi as a rule nomi- be endowed with all sorts of virnates him. The Kazi is the head tues after death, and worshipped of the local assembly which corresponds to the parish church. His as a saint and miracle-worke'r. These saints are celebrated in functions include the reading of the hymns and popular songs, which Friday sermon, the registration of marriages, and general arbitration have served to inspire the fanatics in civil and religious matters. His jurisdiction may extend over more of many of the Mappilla outbreaks. than one district or over only a Here is one quoted in the West part of one and may include sev- Coast Spectator, (July, 1922) : eral minor mosques. At present Malabar se.ems to have religious "The pleasures of wealth or of family contact chiefly with the Arabs of "are not equal to an atom of celestial the Persian Gulf who carryon a "happiness. Our most venerable Prophet considerable trade in sailing ves- "has said that those who die in battle sels with Calicut. "can see the houris who will come to wit- "ness the fight. There is nothing in this The main festival celebrated by "world to compare with the beauty of the Mappillas is, of course, the Bakh "houris. The splendour of the sun, of Eed or Perunal, in the third month "the moon, and of the lightning is darkafter Ramazan. The festival com- "ness compared with the beauty of their memorates Abraham's offering of "hair which hangs over their shoulders. Ishmael, and every Mappilla who can afford it must sacrifice a he- "If they clap their hands, the clash of goat or a bullock, and distribute "their jewels will be heard at a distance the flesh amongst his friends, his "of 50 years' journey. They clap their relations and the poor. "hands, dance and sing, as they come "like swans to the battle-field. If a The Mappillas also observe the "human being were to see their beauty, ninth and tenth days of Muharram "their dance, or their smile he would die "on the spot. Gently they touch the as special fast days and each local "wounds of those who die in battle, they saint has his annual festival. "rub away the blood and cure the pain, "they kiss and embrace the martyrs, give Though magic is condemned by "them to drink of the sweet water of the Koran, the MappiIIa is very "heaven and gratify their every wish." superstitious, and witchcraft is not by any means unknown. His re- With such a repertoire of songs ligion betrays not a few traces of we are not surprised that the Mapprimitive animism and ancestor worship. Celebrated Tangals such pillas are notorious for their faas the tangals of Mambram, men naticism. From time to time they of holy and austere life, are freely canonized and their tombs become have been guilty of jihad or holy holy shrines and popular places of war against their Hindu neighbors pilgrimage ziyarat. Canonization with such dreadful cruelty as re- minds one of the Turkish atrocities against Armenians.

The various Mappilla outbreaks may be attributed to three main causes, poverty, agrarian discon- tent and fanaticism, of which the last is probably the chief. Poverty is still extreme in the fanatical zone, and is no doubt to some ex- tent accentuated by the Mappilla practice in the south of dividing

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

up the property of the father houses burnt. Murders, dacoities, among his wives, sons and daugh- forced conversions and outrages on ters. The Tenants Improvements Hindu women became the order of Act has done much to protect the the day. Hindu refugees in thou- tenant from ruinous eviction. Fa- sands poured into Calicut, Pal- naticism, however, is still strong ghat, the Cochin State, and other in the land, and education, for all places, wending their weary way the expenditure on Mappilla over hills and through jungles for schools, has made but little prog- safety from the lust and savagery ress among the community. The of their Moslem neighbors.

repressive policy initiated in 1854 It was a rude shock to the pro- has had a salutary effect. The fin- moters of Hindu-Moslem unity and ing of whole villages has brought the Khilafat agitators. Once more home to the community a sense of the real character of Islam was its responsibility for its unruly revealed. The British Government members, as was proved in 1896 suppressed the rebellion by rigor- and again in 1898; the most en- ous military operations and re- lightened Mappillas enlisted on the stored order after severe measures, side of law and order; and the including the deportation of some Pukkoya Tangal, who as a de- thousands of the rebels. At pres- scendant of the Prophet is almost ent peace reigns in Malabar; Is- worshiped by the Mappillas of lam, however, is still growing and Ernad and Walavanad, issued a increasing.

pamphlet sternly denouncing out- Slowly but surely, like an on- breaks as opposed to true religion. coming tide, the Mohammedan The fanatical zone was opened up population of Malabar has grown by good roads; and durin~ the year by year. Originally an alien Ramazan fast, when religious en- minority they have continued to thusiasm is easily roused, the spe- spread their faith by marriage, by cial police force were distributed social pressure and more recently over the zone, and signallers keep through schools and the press.

the various detachments in touch Two decades ago many low-caste with one another and with the Hindus embraced Islam. We read troops at Malappuram. in the census report for 1881:– All these precautions, however, "Conspicuous for their degraded did not prevent the rebellion of position and humiliating disabili- 1921. For a full account see "The ties are the Cherumans. This caste Moplah Rebellion 1921" by Divan numbered 99,009 in MaJabar at Bohadur C. Gopalan Nair, (Cali- the census of 1871 and in 1881 is cut 1923). Over a wide tract of returned an only 64,725. This is country, in an incredibly short a loss of 34.63 per cent instead of space of time, communications of the gain 5.71 per cent observed all kinds were wrecked or ob- generally in the district. There structed; public offices and courts 'are therefore 40,000 fewer Cheru- were attacked and records de- mans than there would have been stroyed, police stations were plun- but for some disturbing cause, and dered of arms and ammunition and the disturbing cause is very well civil government was brought to a known to the district officer to be .standstill. Over one hundred Hin- conversion to Mohammadanism.

du temples were sacked and many 'The honor of Islam' once con-

ferred on a Cheruman, or on one title Yuvalokam (i. e. "Young of the other low castes, he moves Man's World"). The book shops at one spring several places higher at Calicut had Arabic and Persian socially than that which he origi- as well as Urdu and Malayalam nally occupied and the figures, cor- literature on sale. Within the roborating what has been actually Mallabar area there. are no less observed in the district, show that than twenty-three Moslem presses, nearly 50,000 Cherumans and oth- which use the Arabic and Malaya- er Hindus have availed themselves lam characters for all kinds of of the opening." tracts and books. At Calicut there Low-caste women, for instance, are two presses; at Ponnani where go over to Islam in considerable there is also a Moslem theological numbers every year to become the school there are six; at Tillichery wives of Moslems, and in some sec- nine, and others are at Tirurangadi tions whole villages have embraced and Ottopalam. We secured a cat- the faith. More particularly the alogue of one press "M. P. Aboo population of the Mappillas on the Backer Aboo, cap-merchants and West Coast increased during the Arabic book-sellers" which tells last census decade (1911-21) by 6 the whole story. They offer, in per cent. "It is only reasonable," Malayalam, Koran portions, gram- says the census report, "to con- mars, commentaries, manuals of jecture that this increase, which devotion, lives of the Prophets and is more than double that of the of their saints and the usual con- population of the locality, is due troversial tracts against Chris- to conversion, especially when we tianity and Hinduism-over six find that the Cheruman population, hundred items in one catalogue.

which provides most of the Map- Magic and astrology play a large pilla recruits, has fallen during the part in the life of the people. Here decade by 7,000, or two per cent. as elsewhere in South India the It is estimated, indeed, that of the Nagshabandi and Shathali Der- Moslem popUlation in Malabar wish orders are strong and saint nearly 75 per cent, are the result worship is common.

of forced conversions." We did not notice during our It would be wrong, however, to short visit any special signs of conclude that the sword has been fanaticism at Calicut. On the con- and is the strength of Islam in trary we learned from Bahrein and Malabar. Today the Mappillas are Kuwait Arabs whom we met in themselves somewhat ashamed of the streets and who recognized us the scenes of violence that made as old friends that the Mappillas their community notorious. We learned their severe lesson in the visited their high school at Calicut, last outbreak and are now unwill- were entertained at a tea party by ing to be deceived again by nation- a leading progressive Moslem and alist agitators into disloyalty to learned from him and others of Britain. In one mosque there was the educational program proposed some hesitation in their welcome to uplift the ignorant villagers. to a stranger, but this was an ex- The press is a sure index' to the ception. At a special out-door life of a people. The leading Ma- meeting in the shaded courtyard layalam newspaper (of which there. of the Y. M. C. A. I was privi-.

are several) bears the significant leged to speak to a large gathering

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of young men. A German mis- course of introduction for catechu- sionary presided and after hearing mens explaining the Christian creed, a message on "The Christ of His- the Christian Society and Baptism. The Trinity and Unity.

tory," one hundred and thirty-six The Christian Scriptures and Inspiramen came forward to receive a copy of the gospel in their own tion. The Christian meaning of Prayer, with examples of some ways of prayer tongue and promised to read it. and some prayers from the Bible. The brethren of the Basel Mis- The Christian meaning of Sin, Repent- ance and Forgiveness.

sion stationed at CaHcut showed The Crucifixion, the fact, the story, the us much kindness. Their work, meaning for our lives. established many decades ago, has Explanation (possibly in catechism form) of misunderstood terms, like however been almost exclusively Son of God, Inji!, Ruh Allah. among the Hindu population. The Mohammedans were neglected to Terms accepted by Moslems need just as much explaining as terms rejected; e. g., tauba, din salat, church, mar- such an extent that the only litera- riage. ture for Moslems we could find was A book -of Christian Morals in story a Malayalam gospel of Luke in form; i. e., Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount, illus- Arabic character! When we trated by true stories, some from studied the map and prayed over the Bible.

Rhymes, choruses, hYmns, versified the situation the following resolu- psalms; i. e., something to give a tions were passed: social character to the new teaching. The Christian view of Marriage, the The Conference of Missionaries Home, the Family.

feels the necessity of evangelistic A short tract to answer the question, "What Is Christianity?" work among the Moslems in Mala- Stories of Conversion and Christian Ex- perience. bar and is glad if some Missionary Society can take up this special The next time your pastor an- work in friendly relation with the nounces "0 for a thousand tongues Basel Mission. to sing, my dear Redeemer's Rev. K. Shaefer is requested to praise" will you think of this one work out a survey of Mohammedan tongue in which His praise has not literature in Malabar. yet been sung by Moslem lips and The Conference is thankful if will you help provide Malayalam some contribution can be given for literature? For two thousand dol- the publication of literature for lars a large part of this minimum program could be published. * the Moslems.

The very least we can do for It is not surprising that the these neglected people is to inter- Mappillahs have not yet learned to pret Christ for them in their own love their Hindu landlords whose language. A minimum program of hand has often been hard with opliterature would include brief pression. They often have misuntracts or booklets on the following derstood the stern, strong hand of subjects: British law and justice. Only the pierced hand of Christ and sacri- A short life of Christ in terms compre- ficial love for His sake will win hensible to Moslems and including His Heavenly Session, His interces- them to His allegiance. Who will sion and His ultimate Judgments of respond to the challenge of Cali- the Worlds. cut?

The chief O. T. stories in terms compre- hensible to Moslems with emphasis • Gifts should be sent to the American Chris~ on preparation for the coming tian Literature Society for Moslems. Treas- urer! Mrs. E. E. Olcott, 322 W. 75th St., New Christ, and on moral training. A York City.

BACK OVER FORTY

Changes Wrought in a Generation of Christian Missions in Japan BY MRS. FREDERICK S. CURTIS, Shimonoseki, Japan Missionary oj the Board of Foreign Mission-s of the Presv1ltflrian Olturoh., U. ~~. A..

M ANY things of late have gether at the feet of the Lord of carried our minds back to the Harvest. the early days in Japan, forty years ago. The last Sunday This year the churches in this in March we spent in Yamaguchi, region are celebrating the fiftieth our home thirty-five years ago. anniversary of the opening of The first installation of a pastor Christian work in the province, by was a joyful occasion and many Dr. Alexander and several Japawere in attendance, but only one nese pastors. resident member who was there Past Difficulties when we left, twenty-seven years In the church in Shimonoseki ago. Most. of the members seem we heard one or two of the old to belong to the constantly mov- elders tell of the persecutions and ing official and professional classes difficulties encountered, and it and students. brought to mind some experiences The kindergarten that was of forty years ago, and even later, opened by me there still flourishes. in Hiroshima and in this region.

Its first teacher was the first young Then small but angry mobs were woman that Mr. Curtis examined gathered by opposers, workers and baptized during our first year were pursued and stones thrown, in Japan, and she was one of the though no great damage was done.

first pupils in our school, which We had come out to Japan with is now a part of Sturges Seminary the impression gained by Dr.

in Shimonoseki. She is an earnest Knox's tales of the eager interest Bible student and worker for God, shown in "Western religion" but in her own home and the church arrived to find that the tide had in Osaka. The kindergarten in turned and the Good News we Yamaguchi has been used to bring brought was usually resented or about a new attitude in the town received coldly. We and our pos- toward the Gospel, for hundreds sessions and ways, in that interior of children have passed through town, were often the objects of its classes and Sunday-school and wild curiosity.

have learned the gospel story and What a change there has been something of prayer. One longs in this respect! There are no call- to follow them as they are scat- ers now who come for sight-see- tered now, not only around in the ing. If one stops to make a region of Yamaguchi and neigh- purchase in an open shop, crowds boring towns but in far distant do not shut out the light and air parts of the Empire, to see .what and no children's voices call out precious seed has come to frUItage. rude epithets. Then there were Thank God we shall see it some no truly "foreign" clothes in the glorious day when we rejoice to- interior except our own, though, 710 like the famous "Japan-instead-of- than the alteration in this respect.

Coffee" brand of nectar in blue- We no longer feel outsiders or un- rimmed foreign-shaped coffee cups, wanted, as we walk and talk with offered to high-class callers of that the people. What an unforgettable day, there were numerous "Japan- experience to kneel with one who instead-of-suits" seen parading the has entered The Way, and join streets, to our secret glee. with him in praise as he pours out Then we could wear, in the in- his soul in gratitude that through terior, a hat or a dress as long as you God led him to the Way of Life!

it was in good condition, without It is not only Christians who let feeling out-of-date, but now, when us draw near, but almost every- clerks and vendors go to church where and anywhere we try, it is or feasts in natty suits, and school- easy to get a friendly response.

girls and others consult fashion Doubtless there was much of fault sheets from France and employ in our own earlier attitude and skilful foreign-clothes tailors, we that stood in our way, but there are forced to consider our ways is, in this part of the country, at occasionally and not wait till it is any rate, a very pronounced friend- time to sail home on furlough be- liness and we feel no longer aliens fore we ask our anxious relatives and foreigners but "neighbors."

to send us "something fit to wear." As I think of the meetings held As autos of all kinds toot and in our own house now, whether scoot through towns and villages, children's, English Bible classes or and even children scuttle out of ordinary evangelistic, and recall the way, one almost catches the the first meetings in our Hiroshima breath to recall the children and home, during our second year in old people who once serenely Japan, another great contrast is halted traffic by their indifference evident. Then people came to lis- to the "Hai, hai!" of the jinrikisha ten somewhat as the Athenians puller. There were no horns in did of old, while Mr. Curtis talked those days, but the old-fashioned in such Japanese as he had been jinrikisha, with its hard springs able to drag out of his "teacher"

and steel tires, and the loosely set or find in Hepburn's dictionary of wheel-hubs, kept up an incessant 180 odd pages of translated Eng- jangle to tell us it was near. lish words. Now, in a large num- No Longer Aliens but Friends ber of cases, thpse who come have a more or less intelligent idea of One of the hardest things to what the basal teaching is and bear, in those days, was the fre- have a willingness or wish to learn quent reminder that we were more. It has amazed me again aliens, constantly and critically ob- and again, in seemingly the most served. The wearying clatter, clat- unlikely 'quarters to find that in ter of hurrying clogs, trying to the street, in Sunday-school or keep up with the foreign stride, from friends, and lately, of course, as we walked abroad, made such from evangelistic articles in the recreation unattractive, for we newspapers, some gospel message felt no friendliness in the attitude has been heard.

of those about us. I think there In old days we were looked up- is nothing more welcome in the on as here for some advantage to changes the years have brought ourselves, but on the part of very

many now our real purpose is un- He had hardly begun to talk with derstood, even though it may not me when he half arose from his be acceptable, and those who feel chair and said eagerly, "I was bapno need of spiritual help for them- tized in November." Then we both selves cordially recommend it to sprang up and shook hands again. others, saying even to their wives He told me he had not thought and children, "Go and hear." Just deeply until he was called back lately, a friendly doctor, who here by his mother's sudden death laughs at the thought of needing last year, and in his great lonelispiritual teaching himself, ear- ness he had turned for comfort to nestly exhorted a patient who had the Saviour of whom he had heard suffered much to seek us and get so often. He willingly promised comfort, because our teaching was to come to class and tell the others, "good and not harmful." The and did so most modestly but earnest faces in our English Bible frankly, and then prayed ferventclass, while the Bible lesson is be- ly, asking especially for faithfuling discussed, replies that show a ness "unto death." conviction of the truth of what is taught and references to "our One method of work which we Lord" on' the part of some who used almost from the beginning, have not yet professed to be Chris- as many others have done, but tians, fill us with hope and incite which we have laid increasing emto renewed prayer and effort. In phasis upon, is the giving, loaning the interior, years ago, such classes and selling of suitable, spiritual would have been impossible, I be- booklets and books. Every new lieve. Of course many attend only publication of worth for our purfor a short time, finding the claims poses we have tried to put into of Christ more than they are will- our Loan Library or, often, use ing to face. Ordinarily such work for gifts at Christmas and on other seems to be the plowing, clearing occasions. We have learned of out of stones and seed sowing. The great blessing received through seed may be in good ground but carefully chosen books. Ourown it is still too cold. After students cook, who is a very earnest Chrisgo to higher schools and are put tian, was awakened by a paper in touch with Christian workers given to an associate, and Chrisnear, in one case after another, tians in sorrow or doubt are conere long happy letters come telling stantly being helped. One man, a of having openly confessed Christ. firm Christian, a member of the English Bible class, had expressed We try to keep in touch with his doubts of the Old Testament former students who welcome our as history, but readily accepted the letters, and occasionally; one will loan of two small books and the visit the city and call or come to advice to ask God what He would the class meeting once more. Sev- have him believe. The books were, eral who have done this have given "What Use Did the Lord Jesus testimony for Christ before the Make of the Old Testament?" and members in attendance. One young "Stones That Speak." man who had begun coming to the class as a mere boy and is now As he handed them back the studying in a distant city, called next week, he smiled appreciativeduring this last spring vacation. ly and said, "I believe that the Old Testament is true."

INDIANS YESTERDAY

TODAY BY REV. J. M. CORNELISON, Pendleton, Oregon C ONDITIONS among the In- erally think. The elements of this dians are very different livelihood were secured in far-sep- among the different tribes. arated places which easily accounts What is true of Indians in one part for the roving. They did usually of America may be false and mis- have a winter camp which was leading somewhere else. My ex- more or less a permanent abode, periences go back a little less than and there was built the winter thirty years and relate to the In- lodge, or tepee, very different dians of the Northwest, more par- from the summer abode. Then ticularly the Cayuses and Nez again, the Indians were nomadic Perces of Oregon and Idaho. and lived in a state that enabled All history knows that one hun- them to move in a hurry, for which dred years ago the Indians of the there was a very potent reason, Northwest had not heard the Gos- namely their enemy. Generally pel, in fact had seen few white speaking, every other tribe was men, except the Hudson's Bay their enemy. White people have trappers and the men of the Lewis been accustomed to think of the In- and Clark expedition sent out by dian men as lazy, and thought they the United States Government in put all the burden on the women.

1804-05.· The missionaries went The Indian men, from time imme- in response to that Macedonian morial, were the police and vig- Call of the four Numipu (Nez ilantes of their community and Perces) who went all the way to needed to be free and untram- St. Louis, Mo., from the Oregon meled, so as to be ever on the alert country in 1832, asking for the and watch for the enemy. They white man's Book of Heaven. freely and gladly gave their serv- There have been many decided ices and lives for the protection of changes and advances in the do- their families. This was their one mestic, social, political, business, great business of life. No draft educational or religious life of the law was required to get them into Indians. Take them in this order the service of their country; nor and note some of these contrasts did they need citizens' training and changes. camps. Their whole life was one Yesterday the Indians were of training for the defense of their nomadic, roving, living in tepees, people. They gave themselves to for very good reasons. They moved it with joy and were honored for with the seasons to obtain their deeds of bravery. The man who livelihood which consisted in hunt- shunned such service had poor ing, fishing, gathering of roots, standing in the community and berries and fruits which they dried was shunned by the people, espe- and preserved in various ways and cially by the fair women. No man stored for winter. They were not could stand such a gaff. With these improvident, as white people gen- centuries upon centuries of train- 713

ing in such a "standing army," so day schools. This was not neces- to speak, we should be a little more sary in the roving days when chil- patient with the Indian man who dren were not in school. The chil- does not easily get behind the dren, not having permanent homes to which to return more easily, lost their culture.

The social life of the Indians of yesterday was largely seen in the dances at certain seasons of the year, coordinating largely with the winter and summer solstices, so following all nations in this cus- tom. There were also the mar- riages and feasts; and particularly the feasts at certain seasons of the year, like the feast of first fruits and roots in the spring, the first run of salmon. And then, too, the feasts for the dead. The "eats"

loomed large in the Indians' social life. Let those not guilty of the same "sin" cast the first stone. To- TYPICAL OLD S'l'YLE INDIAN HOME day the "younger generation" of IN OREGON Indians follow much along the plow, or into some business. These same lines conforming more or less things will come to them, as they to the conventionalities of the did to our own savage, fighting white people, which customs they forebears when they had emerged have learned well in the schools. from the deep forests and the fear Our Indian women's societies can of their lurking enemy. prepare and serve as palatable and modern a banquet as any women. Today, since the Indians' liveli- hood comes largely from the rent of their lands, or from farming it themselves, they have become more stationary in their homes and habits of life. Tepees are gone, except as used for summer camps, as white people use tents. Per- manent homes have been built, many of which have all modern improvements. There has been a decided evolution in this home building. First was the tepee, A TYPICAL INDIAN HOME OF TODAY then a lean-to or shack, then a bet- AMONG THE UMATILLAS OF OREGON OR THE NEZ PERCES OF IDAHO ter house, and now a modern bungalow with electric lights and They, too, have the "flaming youth"

other conveniences. Now, some one who dance all the modern dances must stay at home to keep house to modern jazz, and play Sunday and care for the children in the baseball. The modern "flapper"

AMERICAN INDIANS YESTERDAY AND TODAY

who bobs her hair and "rolls them Yesterday few Indians had been down" can also be seen. to school. Today most Indians Yesterday the Indian was po- from forty to thirty years old down litically a nonentity. Today he is have a fair education, many of a citizen and votes. And he votes high-school grade. The boys have with discrimination where the mis- generally learned some trade, and sionary has been awake enough to point out the issues and the right men to the Indian constituency.

Their Temperance Societies have spelt failure and defeat to many a "wet" candidate locally.

Yesterday the Indian may have been a poor business man. He may have been "jobbed," as they say, many times. But today, if I want to sell some sort of "gold brick," I would go to New York with better hopes of selling my wares, than to try to sell them to "Lo, the poor Indian." Old man "Lo" long since died. The Indian of today is a fairly keen business man and understands that credit in any place of business, or at any bank, depends on a good name and a reliable character. To beat him in a trade one needs to "get up be- fore day," as they say in the west.

The late Mose Johnson, a well- known Indian character around Pendleton, Oregon, once paid his account to a Pendleton merchant and demanded a receipt. The mer- chant said, "That is all right, Mose, I will mark it off the books." Said Mose : "No, sir. Me take receipt.

Some day, maybe soon, you die.

Me look all over Hell for you. No find you. Maybe so, me pay bill again. Me take paper now."

Mose got his receipt, and in- "PARSON MATANIC" OF THE cidentally the merchant learned CAYUSE TRIBE where Mose expected to find him the girls have learned domestic when he died. The Indian will work. Very few have gone to or mortgage his property to get some through college. To keep the chil- much-desired object, like a big dren in the day schools the truant automobile, sO "keeping up with officer is often needed – which is the Joneses." Who has a stone to just as true of many white com- throw? munities.

Lastly, it can be said of the In- Christ to drive out the evil spirit. dians, as Paul said of the Athe- He has worked and keeps on worknians, "in all things I perceive that ing mightily in the hearts and lives ye are very religious." The Indian of some of these fine Indian men is a religious, worshipful being. and women. As of old, some His mind and soul are peopled with mocked, but certain men believed spirits, both good and bad. One among whom also were Philip Minhas no trouble to get the Indian's thorn, Parsons Motanic, James mind to grasp the teaching of an Kash Kash and many women. It is invisible Spirit who leads us and the same story as told in the Acts. directs us. This is true of any people who have an animistic religion. So it comes about that in less In their minds and souls a channel than one hundred years from the time that the four Numipu (Nez AN INDIAN PRESBY'l'ERIAN CHURCH ON TilE UMATILLA RESERVATION, OREGON has been cut by age-old customs Perces) went to St. Louis in 1832 and rites in religion. The cere- asking for the white man's Book of monies that cut the channels were Heaven, the Spirit of God, working false and need to be cleaned out in and through that Book, has litand the true placed in the channels. erally transformed these people. The missionary or religious teacher Not all are Christians, but their who does not see and capitalize this whole social order, home life, busifact is lacking in tact and observa- ness life, social life, political life tion. Paul was stirred by the and religious life is shot through idolatry but he began to proclaim and through with Christian prin- Jesus and the resurrection so as to ciples and Christian ideals. Fiintroduce the new and the true in nally, in this same Northwest, you place of the old and the false. will find little groups of Indians who have hardly been touched by So into this animistic channel I the Gospel. This is doubtless true have ever striven to put the teach- in many other parts of America. ing about the great Spirit Jesus

CAVES

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN BY THE REV. J. H. HORSTMANN, St. Louis, Missouri Editor of The Evatlgelicat lJerald "WHENSOEVER I go unto to discover all the facts concerning Spain," wrote the Apostle the spreading of Christianity in Paul to the Christians in that land of mystery and romance. Spain was an important country Rome, just before his departure in the days of the apostle. Auguson what was to be his last journey tus and his generals had converted to Jerusalem. He was planning, it into a Roman province, under after accomplishing his visit to the authority of a proconsul in- Rome, to bring the word of the vested with civil authority only. Cross to what was "the uttermost Later when the cities of Spain part of the earth," as it was then were placed under a uniform conknown. stitution and laws, Spain became one of the most influential coun- Did the Apostle ever succeed in tries of the empire and a center bringing the Gospel to the pillars of Roman civilization. Some of of Hercules? To whom does Spain the most distinguished Latin writowe its first knowledge of Chris- ers under the empire, such as the tianity? How and when did the two Senecas, Lucan, Martial, Quinfirst Christian churches there orig- tilian, and others, were natives of inate? No one knows. Only leg- Spain. ends tell of the places that Paul is said to have visited, and of the A legend has it that Alexander beginnings of Christianity in His- the coppersmith, who did so much pania. Only here and there can evil to Paul (2 Tim. 4: 14), was a few facts be discovered, scat- converted by James, the son of tered, flickering lights, as it were, Alphreus, whose faithful helper he which make one all the more eager 717

then became and finally accompa- (586 A. D) gave the corrupt Latin nied him to Spain. According to language predominance over the this legend, however, Alexander Gothic, and after that time the was a blacksmith (it is interest- unity of the Spanish nation was ing to note that Moffat's transla- maintained by the Catholic reli- tion also describes him thus) and gion and the political influence of he plied his trade on the long jour- the clergy.

ney from Palestine to Spain, which For two centuries the Church was made by land. It was also flourished, chiefly as a result of with shoes fashioned by this mas- the constructive efforts of Isidore, ter, the legend has it, that the bishop of Seville (560-636), whose white charger was shod which, on diligence in contending for the July 16,1212, brought James again pure faith against the remnants from heaven to help the Crusad- of Arianism, as well as his earnest ers win a glorious victory over the labors for education, made him a Moors. The hammer with which prominent figure in the church of Alexander is said to have wrought that day. His refusal to persecute is still shown in the cathedral at the Jews, contrary to the spirit of Santiago, and horseshoes made by his time, shows him to have been him are shown in several Asturian truly great.

churches. He is the patron saint The Moslems and After of Spanish blacksmiths, who like to name their sons after him. With the Moslem invasion in 711 Beginnings in Spain there began a dark period for the Church in Spain. While the Chris- Christianity seems to have been tians were allowed free exercise introduced quite early into Spain of their religion, and also retained and the churches there were ap- their language, laws and magis- parently in fairly close touch with trates, (as long as they paid trib- those in Gaul, Italy and northern ute and did not attack the Moslem Africa. The same controversies faith), bitter divisions frequently which agitated these churches sprang up in families where one were discussed also in Spain, as parent followed Mohammed and records of the fourth and fifth cen- the other followed Christ. The turies show. The disorganization Moslems, whose language, manners and confusion following the fall of and culture prevailed in all the the Roman empire facilitated the large centers of the country, often conquest of the country by the showed their contempt for Chris- Vandals, who gave the name of tianity, and in return received in- Vandalusia (now Andalusia) to sult from its more hot-blooded ad- the southern part of the peninsula. herents.

Soon afterward, however, the Visi- With the decisive defeat of the goths, after a long struggle, suc- Moslems on the plains between ceeded in conquering the whole Tours and Poitiers, in the heart of peninsula. Since the Goths were France, by Charles Martel in 732, strongly Arian in their faith there the tide of Moslem advance was was constant conflict between them stemmed and EUrope was saved and the orthodox Roman Catholic from the danger of being overrun population. Under Reccared I. the by the disciples of the Arabian introduction of the Catholic faith prophet. But for more than seven

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

centuries the nation was engaged and the new life of the Reforma- in a tremendous and often des- tion could not thrive.

perate struggle for its political and religious life, and it is no wonder Attempts at Reformation that the constant conflict left an Nevertheless, twenty years beindelible impress upon the charac- fore Luther nailed his theses on ter of the Spaniard. It could not the church door at Wittenberg, the be otherwise than that such a fierce Spanish Church felt the purifying and persistent struggle should influence of a reformation largely make those who were forced to Protestant in spirit and aims. wage it serious and solemn, even When Queen Isabella had brought fanatical and relentless in their ways of thinking and acting.

The distress and suffering of the Church in Spain brought about a close approach to Rome, which remained when efforts were made to suppress the reform movements of the Albigenses and Waldenses, and finally of the Protestants.

Thus the Inquisition found a fruit- ful soil in the fanatical zeal of the Spaniard to persecute and convert heretics, Moors and Jews. Ferdi- nand and Isabella welcomed it as an aid in their conquest of Grana- da, last and greatest Moorish stronghold (1492), and the relent- less and cruel zeal of Torquemada not only helped to satisfy Isabel- la's sincere but fanatical zeal for the purity of the faith, but also TOUR DE CONSTANCE, SPAIN filled Ferdinand's coffers with J ew- ish and Moorish gold. about the union of the states to In Spain there was no response form the Spanish Kingdom, 1492, to the Renaissance. The seed of she also conceived a plan to reform the new learning seemed unable the Church, and Ximenes de Cis- to grow in the hard and sterile neros was authorized to restore soil. There were famous schools, the strict monastic discipline in but knowledge-at best a foreign, the convents and to purge the secu- Moorish plant-was bound in the lar clergy of the abuses which were fetters of scholasticism. There was common to the time. Having im- extensive commerce and trade but proved the morals of the Spanish it was in the hands of the despised clergy, he set himself to overcome Jews. There was religious zeal, their ignorance and lack of culture.

but it was devoted merely to out- The reading and study of the Bi- ward and petrified formalities. ble were made a special feature There were knights and warriors, in their training, something pre- but no peasants nor burghers. Un- viously unknown; new schools of der such conditions the new spirit theology were established and in

1502 a band of scholars in Alcala before his installation as Bishop undertook, at the expense of Cis- of Tortosia; Don Carlos de Seso, neros himself, the preparation of a distinguished nobleman who did the celebrated Complutensian Poly- much for the Protestant cause glot. throughout Spain; Jayme and Francesco de Enzinas, the latter The coming of a Spanish monarch to the imperial throne in 1520, of whom translated the first Spanas Charles V, opened the door for ish version of the New Testament Lutheran and Reformed teachings into Spain. Luther's teachings and had it printed at Antwerp were received with general favor (1543) for distribution in Spain. among educated classes, and for Besides, many converts of monks a time their spread was helped by and nuns, especially those in the the liberal tendencies above re- neighborhood of Seville and Vallaferred to, as well as by the tem- dolid, were largely leavened with porizing policy of the emperor in the Protestant heresy. dealing with Luther and the Protestant princes in Germany. It was These beginnings were effectualeven asserted by the emperor's ly suppressed by the Inquisition, confessor, ,who himself favored which, as the joint instrument of Protestantism, that Charles secret- civil and religious absolutism, asly sympathized with the movement sumed its sternest form in Spain and hoped to use Luther as a lever and made use of the most drastic for forcing upon the German and arbitrary methods. With the churches a reformation after the same relentless energy which had Spanish model. saved the nation from the outward enemy, the Church, supported by Soon, however, a change in the a1l the power of the King, turned policy of Charles and the gradual against the new enemy at home. reaction against reform among the The same desperate determination Spanish clergy narrowed the cir- with which the Spaniard had decle of its adherents to the more fended his religion and his nationearnest and daring spirits, and aft- al life led him to idolize his church er the Diet of Augsburg, 1530, the and offer human sacrifice upon her Protestants were subjected to a altars. After fighting so fiercely persecution constantly growing in and desperately for his religion, severity. why hesitate at torture and death for those who attacked and would Notable among the converts to destroy what had been preserved the new teaching were Alphonso at such a terrible cost? And the Valdes, secretary of Charles V; Spanish Inquisition acted without Alphonso de Bernaldez, chaplain to respect to persons. Neither rank the emperor, who suffered condem- nor political influence, neither nation in 1537; Carranza y Mi- wealth nor fame could shield its rando, archbishop of Toledo, who victims. If other nations perished was condemned for holding Prot- in luxury and immorality, Spain estant views; de Valera, who laid committed suicide as a religious the foundation of the church in monomaniac. Seville and was condemned by the Inquisition in 1541; Juan Gil (Dr. The Protestant forces in Spain Egidius), famous preacher of Se- were paralyzed and finally overville, condemned for heresy just come, however, not so much by the violent persecution at home, as by

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

the unfavorable impressions made time. On the stone floor of her by the actions of Protestants cell she had laboriously scratchep abroad. The uprising of the Ger- with her knitting needle, the word man peasants in 1524 caused great Resistez! (Stand firm!) and un- alarm among the privileged classes derneath Au ciel, (To heaven!) as in Spain against the introduction an encouragement to those who of doctrines which seemed to fo- came after her. For more than a ment revolution elsewhere. The century this tower was used as a alliance of Protestant princes of prison for women who had em- Germany with Francis I of France, braced the evangelical faith.

the bitter enemy of Spain, and the The Dawn of Religious Liberty later revolt of the Protestants in the Netherlands against Spanish If fanatical patriotism allied rule, caused Protestants to be with ecclesiasticism crushed the looked upon not only as heretics Protestant movement in Spain in but as traitor~ and rebels and made the sixteenth century, it has been it more and more difficult for loyal an enlightened patriotism arrayed Spaniards to embrace Protestant- against ecclesiasticism that has af- ism. forded a shield for the evangelical With the accession of Philip II, forces in Spain in modern times.

the work of exterminating heretics The radical and revolutionary phil- was begun in earnest, and in 1559 osophy of the French scepticism the first auto da Ie was celebrated of the eighteenth century early at Valladolid, combining the fea- found an easy although restricted tures of a religious festival and ground in Spain. The cataclysm popular holiday, and thereafter the of the French Revolution did still work of executing Protestant vic- more to disseminate the seeds of tims in the principal cities of Spain popular freedom, and before the was conducted under the joint downfall of Napoleon, liberty was auspices of church and state. At born in Spain and prepared to en- that time it is estimated that there ter, as in other Latin countries, were about 1,000 Protestants each into the long war against absolut- in Seville and Valladolid, and a ism and clericalism. In 1812, dur- relatively large number in other ing the exile of Ferdinand VII, the sections of Spain. By 1570 how- Spanish cortes, assembled for the ever, Protestantism in Spain was first time in many years, abolished cut off, root and branch. Prac- the Inquisition, curtailed the power tically all of its converts had suf- of the clergy, and framed a con- fered either banishment or martyr- stitution. The restoration of Fer- dom, and for the three centuries dinand two years later destroyed that followed the blood of the mar- some of these results, but after his tyrs was as seed in barren soil. death in 1833, there occurred a The case of Marie Durand, a series of heated revolutionary con- peasant woman who was a prison- flicts between the liberals and the er at the Tour, de Constance, a conservative e 1erne n t s, wit h gloomy, forbidding tower in south- alternating victories but with the ern France, from her seventeenth anti-clerical cause steadily gaining to her fifty-sixth year, (1730-68) ground.

is typical of what was going on In 1858, and again in 1868 re- both in Spain and France at that ligious liberty and freedom of wor- 3

ship were proclaimed. But this only munity at Gibraltar, he was ormeant liberty to worship in other dained by a Waldensian committee ways than in the Church of Rome, and made Gibraltar a center for and religious tolerance was by no promoting Protestant teaching in means established. Long before Spain. During the London expothis evangelical Christians from sition he preached to his countryvarious European countries had men who visited there, and later, endeavored to bring the Gospel to under the auspices of a French Spain with variable success. The committee, went to Algiers, work- British and Foreign Bible Society ing among the thousands of Spanhad a very active agent, George iards there. At the liberation of Barrows, in the country for some Spain 1868-69, he returned and time; Spaniards in exile on account founded the Protestant church at of their political convictions met Madrid. When the French comevangelical Christians in England mittee, after 1870, was no longer and France and through them were able to assist him, Ruet entered influenced to bring the word of the service of a German mission- God to their countrymen, with the ary society and labored zealously assistance of Protestant groups in in a chapel purchased for him in Edinburgh and Southern France. 1874 by German friends. Gibraltar and Bayonne became centers for evangelical workers in Pastor Fritz Fliedner (1845- Spain through the distribution of 1901) son of Pastor Theodor Fliedtracts and Bibles. When the throne ner, the well-known founder of of Isabella II fell and the procla- German deaconess work, came to mation of liberty of conscience and Spain in 1870, and it was through worship by the new government his aid that German churches bethrew Spain open for the first time came responsible not only for the to all kinds of evangelical work, work in Madrid but also for varimissionaries came from Scotland, ous others in different parts of the England, Holland, the French country. An elementary school churches in Switzerland and from which had been established in Mad- France to support the evangelical rid was also saved in this manner. workers in Spain. Interest in the work increased Evangelical Beginnings in Germany to such an extent that at some time or other in the years The most active of these work- that followed practically all the ers was Francisco Ruet (1826-78), churches existing in the country a strolling player who, about 1840, received aid of some kind through fiad abandoned Roman Catholi- Fliedner, while his journeys from cism for Waldensian teaching and one place to another made him faprepared himself for the ministry. miliar with the conditions in all After the revolution he returned of them and won for him the conagain to Spain, preaching at Bar- fidence of all evangelical Chriscelona, where he was soon impris- tians to an unusual degree. His oned, as the result of a political acquaintance with many of the reaction. His sentence to the stake leading government officials in for heresy, was, however, com- Madrid often made it possible for muted to life-long banishment. him to prevent or relieve the per- Forming a small Protestant com- secution aimed at evangelical Christians by fanatical authorities

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

or communities. He was also in- to the school Esperanza (Hope). strumental in organizing many of After graduates from these classes the isolated smaller groups and had passed the examination prechurches into the Iglesia Evangel- scribed by the Government, thus ica Espanola. proving that this method could be successfully used, a higher insti· Fliedner devoted himself partic- tution of learning, called E[ Porularly to the establishment of vinir (The Future), was founded, Christian schools and finally a high after a strenuous effort. Without school was established. The publi- having sought it Fliedner was cation of text books, literature for children, etc., was made possible tr. ·~ru.J' ,"~r""·,,J .,r ~'r II"" through Fliedner's efforts and the support of The Religious Tract So- Wlr'~ .. {,~ T"fl fr, .,-"" ciety of London, and The Foreign ~ Sunday School Association of 1',.41.1 n;~dn(''' Brooklyn, New York. w,.t If. P.ufl//". Hc.d,..i.

A periodical for Christian homes PASTOR FRITZ FLIEDNER and families, Revista Christiana, was established in 1880 and con- pressed to buy a large site in the tinued until it became a victim of northern part of Madrid, a healthy the world war. An orphans' home and attractive part of the city. was established which finally found Hardly had the purchase been cona home in Escorial, in the identical summated than the State claimed building inhabited by Philip II a part of the ground for waterduring the time when his famous works and paid for about a tenth monastery San Lorenzo was being of the property a little more than built. the whole plot of land had cost the German mission. The completion In order to secure the means for of the heautiful building which was supporting his rapidly growing erected 1895-97, in the face of the work Fliedner published a quarter- determined opposition of zealous ly entitled .Blaetter aus Spanien, Catholic women in Madrid, of the a valuable and important record bishop, and even of the papal nunof all the events which transpired cio, and the papal secretary of in the development of evangelical work in Spain. In all his work he was ably supported by his wife, the former Miss Jeanie Brown, great-granddaughter of Prof. Dr. John Brown, of Haddington, author of the self.interpreting Bible. The missionary interest, enthusiasm and self-sacrificing devotion of Mrs. Fliedner can hardly be exaggerated.

The plan of educating Spanish children according to modern educational methods in all the wisdom of the Spaniards began to be realized in 1880, when two classes for higher education were added

state, Rampolla, taxed Fliedner's countries, but after that date arid energies to the utmost and finally owing to the war that help began helped to break down the health of to fail and the work is now in serithe resourceful and indefatigable ous danger. In a most critical situamissionary. On April 25, 1901, he tion in 1922, representatives of the passed to his reward. The final school came to the United States erection of the college was a dis- and were assisted with funds suftinct triumph for the Protestant ficient to payoff the immediate cause and El Porvenir introduced indebtedness, so that EI Porvenir a new system of teaching altogeth- is again going forward. Continued er unknown to the conservative substantial assistance, particularly Spanish high schools and colleges in the way of an adequate endowof that time. It became a model ment, is absolutely essential. for many modern schools founded by liberal-thinking people of Mad- In addition to the above, work rid. Over 300 young men have is now carried on by three Ameribeen trained in the college in the can agencies (The American Board course of thirty-two years. Most of Commissioners for Foreign Misof them occupy prominent posi- sions, The Board of Foreign Mistions in official and social circles, sions of the Methodist Episcopal some of them holding chairs in the Church, and The Southern Baptist universities. Being primarily a Convention), by various groups in missionary college, it has given to England The Spanish and Portuthe evangelical work in Spain a gese Aid Society, Anglican; The goodly number of qualified ministers, some of whom continued United Free Church of Scotland; their theological training in Ger- The Continental Mission of the many, who are now doing effective Presbyterian Church in Ireland; work in their respective mission- The Wesleyan Methodist Mission ary fields. Society; The Baptist Mission So- The Present Situation ciety, London, imd by the British and Foreign Bible Society and the The missionary work of Pastor Religious Tract Society, each of Fliedner, now under the supervi- the latter employing some fifty sion of his three sons, Theodor, workers in various parts of the Georg and Johann, is to-day one country. The Komite Het Evanof the most important missionary gelic in Spanje collects gifts from enterprises in Spain. It has eleven the Dutch churches. In France the organized churches, that in Madrid work is supported by the Comite being numerically the largest in de Bearn. In German Switzerland, Spain, eleven primary schools, one Fliedner's work is supported, while high school, an orphanage, an a Comite de Lausanne Espagnole evangelical bookshop in the heart had been organized in French of the city and various other ac- Switzerland as early as 1865. tivities. Fliedner's work is also actively sup- ported in Denmark, Sweden and Up to 1914 Pastor Fliedner's Norway, particularly through the blessed work could develop and influence of Archbishop Soderblom. thrive, thanks to the help of many friends i n Germany, Holland, The churches supported by the Switzerland, and the Scandinavian Irish Presbyterian, the German Evangelicals, the Holland Re- formed, American Northern Meth-

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

EL PORVINIR-AN INSTITli'J'ION FOR HIGHER EDUCNJ'ION IN srAIN odists and American Board, and Zaltbommel, Holland, and Dr. E. certain independent organizations, L. Schmidt is secretary. about thirty churches in all, are associated to form "The Spanish The most important discussion Evangelical Church" (dropping de- centered around the organization nominational names) looking to- of a Union Theological Seminary ward the day of independence for for Spain. Another meeting was these churches. It meets once held in Madrid, April 15-16, 1926. every two years in an advisory There were representatives from capacity. Germany, H 011 and, Sweden, France, Scotland, Ireland, Eng- About seventy-five churches rep- land and from the American Board resenting the Spanish Reformed, in the United States. The project the Plymouth Brethren, American for a Union Theological Seminary Southern Baptists, the English in Madrid was approved, the staff Wesleyan and a few scattering to consist of four professors, one churches are not affiliated with the each provided by the Irish Presby- Spanish Evangelical Church. terians, the United German Com- mittees, the Spanish and Portu- The International Spanish Evangeliza- gese Aid Society (Low Church tion Committee Anglicans) , and the American Board. These four original pro- This committee was founded in fessors are expected to teach both London on September 3, 1924, to theology and such subjects in the coordinate the forces in Europe general preparatory work as might that were helping in the evan- be necessary. Detailed statistical gelization of Spain. A second information on the work of all the meeting was held in Zurich, May evangelical forces in Spain as well 1-2, 1925. Headquarters are in

BIBLE COLPORTEUR AT WOltK as on the program of the Interna- else. It bowed him into the dust tional Spanish Evangelization and then lifted him up into heaven. Committee may be secured through It took him out of the world in the. Committee on Cooperation in which he had lived until then, and Latin America. before long bound him firmly to his Saviour. For his Saviour's Some Experiences sake he literally left brother and sister, father and mother, and be- Just what it means for a native gan his theological studies anew as Spaniard to engage in such work an evangelical Christian, passing appears from the experiences of through a severe school of dis- Don J oacquin Gonzales Molina, a cipline as teacher in a Protestant former priest. Three brothers are school in Alicante, with a very still in the Roman Catholic priest- modest salary. His mother, to hood. As a gifted and popular whom he is tenderly devoted, and preacher in a hospital in Granada, the separation from whom was he seemed to be in line for easy nearly heart-breaking to both, is and rapid promotion when, one now beginning to see the light. day, he found himself handling a Don Molina is now pastor of the Bible. His seeking mind found in evangelical church in Granada, his it what he had discovered nowhere

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

native city, where he is regarded . ican Board in 1880, and where as an apostate and a traitor; where most of the Spanish women, the priests are continually stirring teachers and wives of pastors, who up trouble for him and the boys on are now bearing the heat and the street hoot at him; where the burden of the day in the schools chapel and school have been re- and churches, received their first peatedly attacked and seriously impulse and lasting inspiration, damaged, under the very eyes of there is a small church served by a the police. All this constitutes a native pastor, Rev. Antonio Diaz, real persecution for Jesus' sake who was converted to Proteswhich this faithful servant of the tantism under remarkable circum- Master has del i b era tel y and stances. Originally a monk in a humbly accepted. And he and his monastery in Barcelona, he had family are making their home in left of his own free will, utterly three little rooms which barely dissatisfied with his spiritual extake care of their furniture and perience there, but with no thought are separated from the school of embracing Protestantism. He room only by three folding screens. was of course disowned by his At San Sebastian, in the north- family and for a few years wanern part of Spain, where Rev. and dered about from pillar to post, Mrs. Wm. H. Gulick began a with no fixed employment, and flourishing work under the Amer- frequently down to the last penny.

THE ENTRANCE TO THE CHURCH OF l'Hl<l ~'LunDNER MISSION, MADRID

One summer night in Bilbao, as . neously in several Catholic pulpits, Dr. Bowers tells the story, while stating that in the case of families walking through a street fair, Diaz who persisted in remaining in was an eye-witness of a brutal houses owned by that man, no bap- vitriol throwing, staged by some tisms would be performed, no last young rowdies under clerical in- sacraments given, and no burials fluence, directed against a small conducted in consecrated ground.

booth in the fair where Bibles A series of nine special sermons were being offered for sale. The were preached against the work by vitriol destroyed a number of a priest who had previously served Bibles and slightly injured the col- a jail term in Madrid for scurrilous porteur himself. attack against a member of the Young Diaz, who from his in- royal family on a matter of per- side knowledge of the official re- sonal dress. All this, in the year ligion of Spain understood per- 1925, in a supposedly cosmopolitan fectly what had taken place, ex- city, in continental Europe, less perienced a strong revulsion of than twenty-four hours from feeling against Rome, with a new Paris, and done in the idea of interest in Protestantism, which rendering service to God, by an or- for the first time began to attract ganization which always demands his attention. He found his way freedom of worship for itself, when to the Bilbao chapel, and through in a minority, and whose gather- his contact with the pastor there ing in Chicago last year was af- was easily won to a full allegiance forded the utmost liberty of action, to Christ. That was in 1915. in every conceivable way!

Afterward he taught several years The church, however, is still ocin the mission day-schools, mar- cupying that place, under God's ried a graduate of the Madrid protection, as the landlord develschool for girls, was ordained to oped an unexpected streak of inthe ministry, served two other pas- dependence and made no effort to torates, and is now the active eject his tenants, in spite of all dire pastor of the San Sebastian church. threats. But he will not renew the However, just as soon as it be- lease; and that means that the came known that the work was congregation will be without a again established the landlord be- place of worship again. came the victim of a storm of per- secution. A steady stream of wom- Why Evangelize Spain ~ en callers kept annoying his One day, writes Pastor Stoeffier, mother, his wife and his grown recording his impressions of Spain daughters, with frantic protests while visiting the ancient cemetery against the so-called disgrace to in Madrid, my companion pointed the city. He himself was impor- to the image of Saint Isidro, the tuned, annoyed and harrassed in a city"s patron saint, which was thousand ways to get him to disre- carved above the portal, saying: gard his two-year lease and eject "It seems that they have patched the Protestants from the premises. him up again." His name was published in the papers as a disgrace to the city. In "Who is patched up?" an effort to ruin him financially, "Saint Isidro."

sermons were preached simulta- "Was he damaged?"

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

AN EVANGELICAL PREACHING PLACE AT SANTA AMALIO, SPAIN "Yes, the shopkeepers had the countless number of special smashed him." saints for certain diseases and for all sorts of trouble. The people "Why?" even distinguish between certain "Because he had allowed it to images of this or that saint: one rain ·on the great Saint Isidro fes- is stronger than another; one is tival (a popular holiday observed highly honored and surrounded by each year on the banks of the river a multitude of votive objects, while just below the cemetery) thus another-if the owner happens to spoiling their very lucrative busi- become dissatisfied-is visited with ness." rigorous penalties for laziness and This was by no means an excep- inefficiency. If the people have tional occurrence, but a common prayed for sunshine and it happens expression of what the Spaniard to rain, the image of the saint supregards as piety. The whole life posed to be responsible is tied to a of the Spaniard, especially of the rope and hung in a well as a penwomen, is shot through with the alty. The nino (image of the inworship of the saints and Mariola- fant Christ) which one statue of try, which frequently assumes Saint Antonius holds in his arms actually grotesque forms of pagan is removable-one would not like idolatry. Not only every province to make it suffer also when a penand city has its patron saint, but alty has to be inflicted on the saint! every family-to say nothing of

The way in which Christ is re- it." There was no bitterness or garded by the people is well illus- sarcasm in his voice, only a great, trated in the following incident, deep sadness, like that of one who also related by Pastor Stoefller: A simply could not find himself. And bright little fellow showing us the how eagerly this man-and all image of Jesus among the art those around us – listened to treasures of his home, when asked Pastor Hans Fliedner as he who this Jesus was, could only say brought them the simple message Un santo (a saint). That was of the Gospel, gave them some all he knew, although he had at- evangelical literature and invited tended the church schools. It is them to visit his church in Madrid.

the same with the masses of the One Sunday after a meeting in adult population. They know Fritz Fliedner's little church in nino Jesu, the infant Christ Madrid (into which light comes shown in the pictures of saints; ·only by way of a skylight, because they are familiar with the Christ even now non-Catholic meeting on the crucifix, but Jesus himself places must not open into the is only Un santo, one saint street) the visiting speaker was among many, and very much in the greeted by an elderly woman who background at that. expressed her hap pin e s sand One man we met, a fine, intelli- warmest gratitude for what the gent, earnest veterinary, told about friends of the mission in Germany his nineteen-year-old daughter who were doing to bring the Gospel to had died that year of tuberculosis. Spain. As she turned to go, how- In her great weakness she had re- ever, there came over her coun- fused extreme unction and had tenance such a look of sadness and therefore been refused burial in the brave but bitter determination cemetery. He was greatly dis- that seemed to say: "Yes, this fel- tressed by the experience, and lowship is blessed and wonderful, said: "One thing I do not under- but after all we must fight our stand: God gives us everything battles of life alone."

free; only those who want to go What would it mean to these peo- to heaven must purchase a ticket ple, a little persecuted flock in a in the church; whether first, sec- land still covered by gross dark- ond or third class makes no differ- ness, if they could see and feel that ence, but it is impossible without all evangelical Christendom, not money, and even then one is only only in Europe but also in Amer- in purgatory! I do not understand ica, stood behind them?

THE MOST DILIGENT WORKER "Who is the most diligent bishop and prelate in all England?" asked Latimer. "Who passes all the rest in doing his office? I can tell you; you and I know him well. It is Satan." The devil is certainly the most diligent preacher of all others; he is never away from his charge; you never find him unoccupied; he is ever in his parish; he keeps residence all the time; you never find him out on a vacation; call for him when you will, he is ever at home. He is ever diligent, no loitering, but always applying himself to his business. His office is to hinder men, women and children from knowing and obeying God, to maintain superstition, to set up idolatry, and to teach all kinds of error and evil. :Millionuire of Smiles in his "Sun-kist" Corner A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY THE STORY OF FRANK ROY LOOPE OF SEATTLE* BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, New York Director of Departutc1lt of Stewardship, the General Council O N HIS back in a corner of tained the most expert advice from the sun parlor which his Europe. But it was more than a friends built for him, Frank case of paralyis; the limbs were Roy Loope can see with the help literally turning to stone. Before of a hand mirror the ships moving long the head and neck became rig- up Puget Sound and beyond it, the id, and the sufferer realized that snowy Olympic Range. He cannot he was shut up in a narrow cell, lift or even turn his head, yet there where all locomotion was impos- is the ring of contagious joy in sible. All hope of a home of his the cheery voice. own vanished. Then the family When Frank Loope was gradu- removed to the Pacific Coast, where ated from Harvard University he a retired spot was secured. Here was a hale and hearty young man. he lay suffering physical and men- He practiced medicine for some tal agony; bereft of all faith in time, and then suddenly developed God and man.

one of the few cases of "Mores One day his brother-in-law, an disease" known to the medical pro- insurance solicitor, noticed on a fession in this country. His father, desk of a friend of mine on whom himself a noted surgeon, took him he was calling, a check, and casual- to New York for consultation with ly remarked, "Things seem to be the best specialists and even ob- coming your way." My friend told * From 711w Presbyterian Magazine. him that this was a payment to 731 his wife for a story contributed to standing. To his bedside began a young people's periodical. to come many a caller, including "I wish my brother-in-law, not a few folks of distinction- Frank Loope, could do something travelers who brought him first- of that sort," the other replied. hand stories of far-away lands, "He is a Harvard graduate and a musicians of note, who soothed his poet, but his verses brings him no pain with their melody, singers income. Would you and your wife who thrilled his soul with their be willing to call and have a talk talent, lecturers on various sub- with him?" jects, bringing the result of years Out of the call that followed of study, research, and experience.

came the first ray of hope to the At the time of his father's death helpless invalid. Nine years had Dr. Loope became known to the passed since he had moved; only leading funeral director of the city.

his hands were still free. My This man, a Knight Templar, sug- friends awakened some interest by gested taking the invalid in an suggesting that he write a short ambulance to the next meeting of story for boys. Dr. Loope under- the Knights Templar. Though the took the task in a brave attempt proposal seemed utterly impossible, to make good. On Christmas Eve arrangements were made and car- came a check, which was hung on ried out successfully. The sufferer a Christmas tree by his bed. When returned home exhausted but radi- he saw it, tears of joy filled his antly happy. That was but the first eyes, as he exclaimed, of a series of excursions into the "I'll have that check framed and outside world, which he had sup- hung where I can see it. I have posed was forever shut to him.

something to live for now, after The vision of the stewardship of all! Perhaps I can do something life dawned upon him and he began in the world after all, instead of to plan how he might share his being such a burden to those I pleasure with others afflicted like love." himself. He commenced to organ- The earning of that money was ize parties of shut-ins, taking them the turning point in Dr. Loope's to concerts, lectures and movies.

life. He began to get his thoughts His spirit was contagious. Friends off himself, giving his whole at- rallied to his assistance in steadily tention to writing tales that might widening circles. He secured touch the hearts of others. For wheeled chairs, then more and five years my friend gave an after- more of them, until now over twen- noon a week to teaching him short- ty are in use. Automobiles were story writing, and in the course placed at his disposal, and in many of these lessons, there were many cases their owners volunteered to heart-to-heart talks about the high- drive. Space at public entertain- est things of life. Slowly but sure- ments was offered free, and many ly, the Light that never shone on times he has had more than four sea or land but only in the face hundred shut-ins out at matinees of Jesus Christ, and of those who and evening entertainments. One reflect that radiance, broke through Christmas Day, he secured the use the darkness of the imprisoned of a great railway station waiting soul. Dr. Loope found God and room where nearly five hundred the peace that passeth all under- shut-ins enjoyed a great Christmas

A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY

treat, with tree and entertainment the sunshine breaks out from this and refreshments and presents. "Sun-kist Corner." Great burly policemen are at his call, specially trained to handle in- In the course of their welfare valids, carrying them to and from work, my friends, Mr. and Mrs. cars as gently as a mother. W. S. Beeman, learned of a little woman whose husband had de- Tidings of what he is doing have serted his family after three little spread even to foreign lands. A girls were born, one of whom died daily newspaper offered Dr. Loope at birth. There were already two an appointment as editor of a Sun- other children-a boy a year old shine Corner, to print news of and and a girl of four. The latter had for the invalids of the Northwest. been praying for a doll that would Day after day he brightens that close its eyes. Mrs. Beeman promcorner with the very radiance of ised she should have it, and though Christ. she appealed through her Sunday- school class and received many Two telephones are installed by dolls, none were the sort for which his bed, and he is in continual touch Genevieve, the little girl, was praywith a great company of folks, near ing. Christmas was only a few and far. Into his ear they tell days off. Then, as she is wont to their problems and troubles. Sev- do in such emergencies, Mrs. Beeeral volunteer stenographers help man called up Dr. Frank Loope. him with correspondence which pours in from a wide area. Often He laughingly replied, when a case is stated, he answers, "I'm no doll factory." "Have you talked the matter over "Well, join me in praying for with God?" In many cases the this doll," was the reply. admission is made that they "never "All right, we'll pray, and see thought of such a thing." Then what happens." in the eyes of this "Millionaire of Within an hour a limousine Smiles" the wonderful light shines, drove up to Dr. Loope's door and and he goes on to say: "I know a richly dressed woman asked just how it is with you. I lost whether she could see him. Ushyears out of my own life because ered up to the sunporch, where he of my bitterness and unbelief, but lay, she hold him that she was to after I got right with God, every- have gone to a card party at that thing changed for me. You try it, hour, but, as distinctly as a human friend, I'll gladly show you the voice, an impulse had moved her way. It is so simple, and you'll find to bring him a collection of dolls that He'll help you solve all your which had been gathered from all problems, soothe your heartaches, over the world for her little girl make you forget yourself and open who had recently died. up to you a glorious way of service Dr. Loope told her of the tele- phone call he had had an hour beto others." fore. The woman told him how her own little girl had died with Thus he has led hundreds of her arms around one of the dollsmen and women and little children one that could say "Mama" and out of the darkness of despair into close its eyes. Thus Genevieve's the marvelous light of a personal prayer was answered and the friendship with the King. A single woman became a believer in prayer. instance will suffice to show how

SANG-JAI OF KOREA*

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D.

A T THE close of last century rant, teach me." He had never a well known Korean, schol- bowed low like Bartimreus to say ar and aristocrat, named Yi "Lord, that I may receive my Sang-jai came under the displeas- sight." He was still a proud man, ure of his autocratic king. The set on his own understanding, and latter had heard of expressions so he concluded that while Jesus used by Yi in his public utterances was surpassingly good and great, derogatory of Eastern rule, and he was, after all, only human.

thinking to shut off his influence This was so impressed upon him for good and all had him arrested. that he told his fellow-prisoners, Without trial or habeas corpus he great indeed was Jesus of Naz- was locked behind barred dodrs areth, greatest of human kind. So and gates to eke out a miserable would he preach him just as soon existence while a score of moons as he got out of prison. No more went by. Yi had been abroad in politics, or state reform, should America and elsewhere and had engage his attention. He would be noticed the special place the Bible an apostle of this mighty Master has in the life of Western people, who towered so far above all the a wonderful book seemingly! He East. Make him know he would, inquired for it and at last came but as for his being divine-well, into possession of one done in no, that could not be.

Chinese which he now had in With the roar of the Qpening prison with him. He had also the guns of the Japan-Russia War rebooks of Confucius that he pon- verberating through the hills of dered over and compared with this Seoul, the timid monarch, trem- Bible. Much they had in common bling with fear, sent forth a parbut the New Testament, in its gospels, was surely a special story. It don to all prisoners. Yi was thus told a marvelous tale of someone let out of prison. He betook himwhose like he had not seen before, self to a quiet home at the foot of a mysterious being. Was he God, the North Mountain there to live or was he man? The missionary safd he was God. How wonderful and teach according to his own were his words, his works, his attitudes. True enough, none of the interpretation. He was engaged Confucian sages could equal him. on plans for this purpose when one Yi looked with wonder as he morning the police suddenly apstudied these pages day after day peared, surrounded his home, and and yet he failed to make him out. ordered him to be locked up again. He could not see him clearly, for "But my offence?" asked Yi, he had not yet come to the place of Nicod-emus when he said, "How "what is it?" "We do not know," can these thingf) be? I am igno- they answered, "but the command of His Majesty is 'off to prison.' " There being no help for it, Yi wrapped up his Chinese Bible and Confucian books and made ready >I: From 11hc Evangelical Christian. to start, when the chief officer 734 said, "No books, you must leave read it through, twenty-one chapthese." "But I've always had them ters and like a breath of life it was in prison with me. What shall I to me. The next day I read it do if I cannot read?" "We do not again, and as I read I prayed that know, but the word is, 'No books'." God would open my eyes. "Would Back to the dreary round of Far- you believe it," said he, "as I read Eastern prison life went Yi with it and continued reading Jesus no books to read, no consoling rose before me, divine, the Great voice to speak him hope. What Saviour. I had been wholly wrong should he do? "It will drive me in my estimate of him. He was crazy," thought he. "Still, per- God indeed. After I had read it haps God intends I should pray. through about thirty times, one Let's accept it. His will be done." morning word came that I was Down sank the day with nothing free. "Free?" asked I of the offito break its monotony. The first cer. "Why was I arrested in the night passed with gray walls and first place, and why am I let go cold floor. Next morning as it now?" "I don't know," said he, dawned he realized his plight. Al- "but you are free." So I returned ready he had been two years in a home and on my way I asked mysimilar room but he had had his self, "Who locked me up in prisconsolation, books to read, by on? My soul answered, 'God.' means of which his soul had soared Why did He lock me up? That I away to islands of the blessed. To- might have a vision of Jesus, the day, however, he had no such help. Divine One. Who put the little book under the mat? The Holy "Was Christ divine?" "Whither Ghost, the Comforter. Thank God was all the confusion of life tend- for all his goodness." ing?" Would that he could come at an answer and that his own Thus Yi Sang-jai, Greatheart of heart might find peace. "In my Korea, came forth out of his prisdistress, unconsciously," said he, on experience to be for twenty-five "I lifted up the corner of the years apostle and teacher to his coarse reed-mat that covered my own ancient people. We who knew prison floor, when, 10, what should him, bowed before him and counted him our superior in all I see beneath it but a little book things great and good. His smile, with red cover and a Chinese in- the sound of his voice, the light scription. I looked at it and it of his eye, gave a charm of life, said, "The Gospel According to St. indescribable. On March 30, 1927, John." Had I found the elixir of he passed away. A great national life I could not liave been more funeral, the first ever held, drew overjoyed. Here was a book and I hundreds of thousands of people in could read, and such a book. I its train. read it through that day. Yes, THROUGH THE DESIRE FOR SOMETHING BETTER Columbus discovered America. Alexander Graham Bell invented the telephone. Elias Howe produced the sewing machine. Guglielmo Marconi discovered wireless telegraphy. The Wright brothers succeeded in aviation. Thomas A. Edison has produced the phonograph and other devices. Millions of men have been led to seek the true Way of Life through Christ.

Of THE

The New China and the Missionaries death has been almost canonized as the noblest and wisest of men, T HE movement which started designated of Heaven as the several years ago at Cant.on founder of a new order for China's in a frequently announced Ill- political and social life and her ~~ tention of Southern leaders and ex- lations with the world. It was wIth iles from the North to conduct a this "Heart of Bruce" going be- "punitive expedition" against the fore it that the new expeditionary "illegally functioning Peking des- force of 1926, under Chiang Kai potism," of militarists, by milita- Shek started from Canton with rists and for militarists, and to the ~ld objective but with a new establish a constitutional repub- spirit. It executed its uniformly lie assumed many different forms victorious "whirlwind campaign" before arriving at its destination. through Hunan and Hupeh to the heart of China-the three great lCyoomfptohseed~plpirkeessDeadv,idth'sehaogsgt,rileavrgeed-, cities at the junction of the Han and the Yangtze Rivers _ then the outcast, not merely from the South but from all parts of China, down China's great artery to one it first made desultory sallies into after another of the cities and capprovinces bordering on Kwang- itals of Central China. The accretung, under various leaders, no tion of legions which knew not the leader venturing far from head- great leader, nor cared for his quarters for fear that one of his "Three Principles," but sought numerous ambitious rivals would only adventure and selfish gain, take advantage of his absence to execute a coup d'etat. These fears together with the suicidal counsels repeatedly proved themselves well- of men of another race who set founded, so that the history of class against class through the those years was largely one of bit- empty promise of a proletarian ter and often most sanguinary Utopia, brought this victorious strife among the "Constitutional- host to a halt. It broke it up into ists" themselves, these "anti-mili- mutually hostile bands, retiring the tarists" using eve r y military successful leader, arousing antimeans, even to ruthless massacre, to secure their own supremacy pre- foreign feeling, producing the Nanvious to "punishing" the "milita- king outrage and the general rists" of the North. evacuation of foreigners, including missionaries, from Central and Southern China. For many months Dr. Sun Yat Sen was a sincere, the leadership of the Nationalist patriotic, rather visionary theo- movement was so divided and irrist, who while living was now r~- responsible that many even of the vered, now execrated by those III friends of China gave up all hope power in Canton, but since his that any good would come to China 736

TOPICS OF' THE: 1'1MES 7S7

through this thoroughly disorgan- in uninterrupted cooperation with ized and demoralized organization. other forces advancing up the There was again no little talk of Peking-Hankow Railway. In their the necessity of foreign interven- later movements, they have re- tion, or even the partition of the spected foreign property and have country. protected foreign lives, while re- Partly through the desperate de- lieving the long strain inflicted by termination of certain outstanding other forces upon the Chinese pop- leaders that their country should ulation by paying for what they be neither the prey nor the laugh- have used and avoiding all unneces- ing-stock of stronger nat ion s sary destruction.

through the jealousies of Chinese Whether or not the national capi- leaders and their consequent in- tal will be permanently transferred ability to do team-work, partly to Nanking in view of the vast ex- through complete disillusionment penditures involved in the change, of these leaders as to the motives remains to be seen; but the trans- of their communistic advisers and fer gives the advantage of central- the fruits of their theories, and ity and of removal from the treaty- partly through the conciliatory and appointed foreign garrisons of helpful friendliness of Great Brit- Peking. The early revision of that ain and America, the Nationalist treaty may tip the balance in favor Movement has pulled itself togeth- of the old capitaL Of much more er again. It cast out the Commu- importance is China's disappoint- -nists, dismissed the Soviet advisers, ment of the many predictions of discharged or defeated the malcon- critics, and even doubting friends, tents, secured the allegiance of the that the capture of Peking would most powerful generals, reorgan- be followed at once by ambitious ized its armies, thoroughly coor- strife among her prominent mili- dinated its campaign and pressed tary leaders, resulting not only in on to final victory at Tientsin and failure of reconstruction but even Peking. This has not been accom- in the dismemberment of the coun- plished without mistakes and un- try. It is too early to assert that fortunate incidents-the deaths of all such danger has passed, but not Dr. Seymour at Tsining and Mrs. too early to note the evidences that Hobart at Taianfu, the comman- the mutual oath of loyalty of the deering of foreign property for Nationalist leaders at the grave of military occupation – have all Sun Yat Sen (the most sacred form marred the northward progress, of oath in China), was no mere which seemed likely to be stopped empty form, and that they are entirely, or held up indefinitely, by firmly resolved to subject personal conflict with the Japanese at ambitions to the great ambition of Tsinanfu and along the Shantung uniting all China and to the con- Railway to Tsingtao. Without struction of a nation worthy of a awaiting judgment as to the re- position of equality with the other sponsibility for this regrettable nations of the world. Thank God clash, the Nationalists refused to that the United States of America be diverted from their great ob- has expressed her confidence in jective, and, leaving the Shantung this constructive intention, and has situation to be cleared up at their held out a sympathetic helping later leisure, pressed on to Peking hand of recognition and concession, 4

instead of waiting for other na- Chinese Christian which promise tions disposed to "wait and see" more equal and satisfying associa- tion and more fruitful cooperation or even to interpose obstacleB in in the years to come. The missionthe way of her independence and ary, as a rule, will exercise less reorganization. authority than in the past, but pos- sibly will exert more influence. By The rapid, sometimes extrava- request and desire of the Chinese, gant, growth of China's national he will be, in most cases, a minconsciousness has brought much in- ister or a member of the Chinese convenience and some suffering to Church; by its appointment asforeign residents; but it has also signed to specific work. By his own brought many very wholesome choice he will be subject to the govheart-searchings and realignments, ernment and discipline of the Chinot only to nations whose citizens nese Church; counselor and fellowand commerce have been affected, laborer loaned by the Church in the not only to the Chinese who have West to her sister Church in China. realized and repented the extrava- The trans-Pacific steamers of gances, but also to some mission- August and September will be aries who had, though largely crowded with returning missionunconsciously, failed to do justice aries; most of the evacuated sta- tions are re-opening, and everyto the Chines.e race and sometimes where a special warmth of weleven to their own Chinese associ- come from the Chinese is maniates. At the same time the serious result of ill-advised nationalism in fested. the evacuation of many mission One of the most acute recent stations by order of Board or Consul, has thrown such unwonted re- problems, and one of the most difsponsibility upon both paid and ficult, for missions and their supunpaid Chinese Christians as has, porting boards, has been that of Christian education. Before the on the one hand, drawn out the rise of the Anti-Religion and Antidevotion and abilities latent in the Christian Movements about 1922, faithful while driving away the and the subsequent intensification few unworthy ones. On the other of the new national consciousness, hand these things have brought to Christian schools had been tacitly all a new appreciation of what they granted liberty to teach what they owe to the missionary for past chose and how they chose, since no service, and of the practical im- compulsion whatever kept students possibility of accomplishing their in any school with whose curevangelistic and educational task riculum they were displeased. A without his help for yet many years rapid increase in the proportion of to come. There has been in addi- non-Christian students, enrolled in tion, during those terrible days at the Christian schools as superior Nanking, and elsewhere, a unique to those maintained by the Governdemonstration of the sacrificial de- ment, attracted the attention of the votion of Chinese Christians to anti-Christians and anti-religionmissionary friends in their deadly ists, and its "peril of Christian peril. proselytism" was magnified many From these results of the recent fold in public denunciation and in strenuous and painful years there fiery opposition at meetings of ed- has developed a mutual respect and affection between missionary and

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ucational associations. The s e schools that no student should be bodies sought from Boards of Edu- excluded from their privileges!"

cation strict regulations requiring Of course there are not a few registration of all private schools missionaries who believe that all and their exclusion of all required religious instruction and worship religious studies and worship. Of- should be voluntary as a matter of ficial "interpretations" led many principle and advantage to the Christian educators to feel that school, quite apart from govern- they involved no sacrifice of Chris- ment regulations; and they, as well tian purpose, while others think as their opponents, marshal a them a direct denial of the Chris- formidable array of statistics in tian aim, and ask as to the fate of evidence. It is too early to decide. registered s c h 0 0 1s when some The China missionaries, on the Board of Education chooses to in- field and on furlough, have, as a terpret the regulations m 0 r e rule, rejoiced in the American strictly. The problem has been State Department's notable diplomade more difficult by the fact that matic expression to China of syma large majority of the Chinese pathetic confidence and helpfulness, Christians, in their new patriotism the recognition of the new Governand in the fear that graduates of ment, and declaration of readiness unregistered schools may not be received in registered schools, ad- to negotiate for the removal of all "inequalities" in international revocate registration. lations. It is a fine example In the south, the situation has to other nations and indirectly a been complicated by conflicting authorities in regions held by the gesture of protection to China, and Nationalists, and by the require- should lead eventually to the clearment of reverence to Sun Yat Sen. ing of international obstacles from the road to China's full rehabilita- Christian educational associations have hesitated; missions and boards tion and development into one of have varied from complete approval the strong nations of the world. of registration to a preference for It will strengthen the determinathe closing of schools. Many hope tion of China's new leaders to hold that the new National Board of Edu- together for the great constructive cation, in harmony with recent pro- work. They have held together on nouncements of Nationalist leaders the field and, in spite of gloomy in emphatic favor of complete reli- forecasts, in the Government Coungious liberty, will issue new regula- cil which has just finished its contions allowing private schools free- sideration of the many and great dom of instruction and worship, problems which present themselves with no prejudice to students' before the rulers of a new nation standing. A rather naive reply of 400,000,000 or more. Four memwas made by a Nationalist leader bers of China's Cabinet are Chris- recently to the question, when he tians and other Christians are on said: committees, to which the govern- "Yes, it is true that students ment is, for the present, to be en- who do not wish Christianity are trusted, rather than to a possibly not compelled to attend Christian ambitious President. The Chris- schools; but those schools are so tian Church will watch the Council much better than the government with special interest, not, of course

in the foolish hope that a Christian has made almost superhuman adnation may come forth by fiat, but vances. in the hope of a more genuine establishment of religious liberty Fortunately, we have an historical than that obtained through the example of how this can be done more strenuous struggle of a dozen years rapidly. When our own southern ago. While we have grown accus- states found themselves, following the tomed to unexpected upsets in Civil War, overwhelmed with the edu- China, and too confident predic- cational problem, and passions and tions are not in order, yet there politics as well as poverty prevented a probably has never been a time sufficiently prompt mobilizing of edusince the revolutionary establishment of the republic in 1912, when cational forces, outside help was the outlook for a righly reconstructed· China was so bright as it given. Great private funds like the is at the present time. General Education Board, the Phelps- COURTENAY HUGHES FENN. Stokes, the Jeanes, the Rosenwald and other funds so supplemented govern- The Present Crisis in Mexico ment aid that education was advanced in double quick time. T HE assassination of President- elect Obregon of Mexico means At first these efforts were crude and that long centuries of abuse re- often offensive to the South; but both quire long educational processes for the North and the South learned to correction. Friends of Mexico ought cooperate, and the Southerns have to take the present crisis as a chal- come now to be large contributors. lenge to speed up these processes. By holding conferences for education in the South all parties have come to a The assassination of Obregon, as of beautiful fellowship in the common many others who have, though faintly cause and today more educational comand faultily, challenged the old order missions go to visit Southern instituin Mexico during centuries, is not the tions from various nations than in any crime of an individual. It is society itself that must answer-the kind of a other place in the world. What has society that has allowed to exist in Mexico and in its next-door neighbor, been done in the South can be done in elements that would play fatally on the Mexico, with similar good results for passions of the masses who have been all concerned. Mexicans of ability kept ignorant, degraded and supersti- ought to volunteer help. But so also tious, that they might better be ex- ought Americans to help, for the ploited. greater part of all Mexico's wealth is in American hands. The present situation emphasizes the oft repeated statement that only The time for such a serious moveby enlightened education can Mexico solve her problems. But so little is ment of a neighbor to help Mexico is done to educate! At the close of the Diaz regime it was estimated that the more propitious now because of 75% of the population was illiterate. The revolutionary movement has made two reasons. Those reasons are Calles herculean efforts and in the last few years the Department of Education and Morrow. Calles is a school teacher with the educational attitude.

Morrow is the first ambassador we have sent to Mexico that is sufficiently wise, understanding and devoted to the development of Mexico's masses, rightly to befriend such a movement with a great practical demonstration of Christian brotherhood that will re- verberate throughout the Americas and the world. S. G. INMAN. WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT METHODS By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, Rochester, N. Y.

I have learned that some method is A third thing that I have learned is absolutely necessary if we are to do that a well-organized society runs effective work. The great difficulty smoothly, without the jolts and jars with many missionary societies is that that occur in a society where one they are so casual. They go along in woman tries to do everything, and a rut, year after year, and go con- then sighs over the perfectly terrifytentedly, like one of those fat, old ing amount of work ·she has to do.

fashioned family horses, whose very If I had only two women in a society "plop, plop, plop" could lull you to I would have at least two committees sleep on the J:oughest road. with one member at the head of each So the first thing I would say is to committee.

study hard until you get a plan for Most of our denominational Boards your work, and then work that plan have issued booklets with the most for all you are worth. As long as you careful and well-considered plans of are bound for nowhere in particular organization for local auxiliaries; and you are likely to arrive in the village yet there are women who will glance of nowhere; as long as you aim at over the booklet indifferently, push it nothing special you are likely to hit aside disdainfully, exclaiming, "One the bullseye, "Nothing," every time. could never use anything so compli- Then I have learned that the best cated as that" and return to their old plans are not lowered out of the sky unorganized circles. Now an oyster on one woman; but are likely to be has very little organization, but who built up of careful and continued and would wish to be an oyster? The faithful planning by a committee. The price of smooth-running efficiency is one woman society is usually a one- organization. But too many mission- horse affair. One brain spinning all ary societies try to function with old, the plans and programs spins a pat- outgrown, worn out or non-existent tern that everyone recognizes. organization.

Take a leaf out of the experience I have learned that the best organi- of the best organized woman's clubs. zation will not run itself. Someone They have a program committee, meet- must work through the organization, ing regularly and planning out the and not counter to it. Yet discouraged work a year ahead. A plan on which a presidents are saying, "I can't get anyhalf dozen have toiled and prayed to- body to help. I just have to do it all gether is apt to have the bouquets myself." They assign responsibility, and not the brickbats of at least a and assign tasks, but both, are like half dozen of the members. No two bouncing balls attached to a rubber of us look at things just alike, and a cord, that are yanked back again into united plan is apt to have the good the hands of the officious presidents.

points wrought out by many persons, Said a woman to me not long ago, hence it has a far wider appeal than "I am just discouraged. Mrs. A asked the one that approves itself to only one me to do something. I was taking real person. pleasure in it, and the first woman I 741 called upon said, '0 yes, Mrs. A tele- I am sure that we understand that phoned to me about that this morning.' they are just as good as we are." The trouble is she never trusts you to take care of your job, but she always After this astonishing speech she keeps her hand on it." could not understand why there seemed to be a frost in the meeting. Such an experience is not infrequent. Such a president is training I should put the ability to forget no one to fill her place. She has no understudy. She is making her society herself, and to make every one feel weak and parasitic by her over-fussi- at home among the chief qualities in a president. ness. A president owes it to subordinate I have learned that definiteness is greatly to be desired in the presentaofficers to talk over their responsi- tion of missions. Vague, big-worded, bilities with them, to write down definitely, if it is not already defined abstract presentation of general matin the constitution, just what their ter is uniformly dull. One concrete duties are, and when the understand- item about a real situation is worth ing is complete to let go, to trust them, everything. What gave the tremenand let them know she is depending dous drive to Catherine Mayo's upon them. "Mother India"? The fact that she dealt not with generalities or organi- I have learned that little things zation but with definite vital facts that have a big power in the successful gripped the people who read it. program. Flowers for the desk, a careful arrangement of the seats, good There are speakers so constituted ventilation, attention to the hymns that they can take the juice out of chosen so that they fit into the any topic and make it as dryas dust. topic of the meeting; choice of Scrip- Their method is usually general, abture and a score of other details should be attended to by those who are ap- stract, political, rather than particular, pointed to look after them. They concrete, human. should not be attempted all by one woman. They give atmosphere to the When pictures, curios, dramatics meeting. have such instant power to move, when, of all topics, missions abounds In this atmosphere nothing counts in color, the unusual, the dramatic, more than simple friendliness. A stiff, why is it that we make use of them so formal, frigid, caste-ridden meeting infrequently? will invariably be a small one. Not so long ago the ladies of the "First-" I have learned that the deepest dechurch invited the circle from "Cal- fect in all our programs are their vary," a newly-organized church in a prayer failures. We put up a brief "deplain part of the town, to meet with them. The "Calvary" ladies came, votional exercise" as a sort of orthotwenty of them, with high anticipa- dox lightning rod, and then amble tions to the famous old "First" church. No one greeted them at the door. through a long program with never a They all huddled timidly by them- word of prayer. "Praying always," selves in one part of the room. The "in everything by prayer," says Paul. regular members came in coldly, none Why not interrupt a meeting to pray seemed to be very happy, or to antici- definitely for a need just brought to pate a very good time. The climax our attention? Why not remember was when the president, a pompous our missionaries by names and by little woman, very anxious to do good, circumstance before the throne' of said, "I am sure that the ladies of the grace? Why not make our meetings First Church want to give a warm real intercessory gatherings? That is welcome to the ladies of Calvary and the way of power.

——- ONLY A POSTAGE STAMP If the Christians in America would give one postage stump per capita per week for foreign missions. it would mean $30,000,000 in one year.. If one car fare a W8e-k, $75,000,000; if one dlS1! of lee cream a week, $200,000,000; If the eql1lva]ent of one hour's work, at the rate of unskilled labor, $900,OOO,OOO.-Ghri8tian In- tcZZigencer.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK MISSIONARY EDUCATION TODAY cussion of the major problems in the missionary education of each grade. The April issue of the REVIEW cont~~ned ~n article by Rev. R. A. Hume, D.D., on .A MlSM It is felt that the chief significance sionary's Motives To-day…. Man~ are ana- of these two conferences lies in the lyzing the motives WhICh anlmate the future. The discussions of such groups missionary enterprise to-day and are care- of missionary workers as met on both fully stuuying present methods.-EDITOR. occasions are sure to be stimulating, but are likely to raise more questions The Missionary Education Move- than they answer. Just in proportion to their novelty do they require furment held during 1927, two educa- ther experimentation.

tional conferences. The first, on April At the opening session a report was presented of the responses to the ques- 2ob1jset~tmiveets in New York City to discuss tionnaire mentioned above. One hun- in missionary education. dred and ten correspondents answered all or part of the questionnaire, 62 About fifty delegates were present. women and 45 men. These were dis- tributed over 18 denominations. Prac- Very specific lists of objectives were tically all replies were from those friendly to the missionary enterprise, formulated for each of five age groups, about half of them having official con- nection with it. The returns give to serve as a basis for further criti- almost no clue to the opinions of uni- versity students influenced by modern cism and experimentation. (These tendencies of thought, non-missionary intelligentsia, business men, and the lists may be obtained from the Move- rank and file in the pews. Allowance for this must be made in estimating ment.) the replies.

The second conference met at Poco- Motives of the Missionary Enterprise no Manor, Pennsylvania, October 4th- t6oth~onwsiitdhera total of eighty delegates, the most effective motives and methods of missionary education.

This subject was chosen with two special problems in mind. In the first place, it was realized that some of ~he motives for missionary work WhICh were once most influential have in many sections lost their hold to a greater or less extent. Enough change has taken place to render desirable some study of the question. In the Of 29 possible motives for the missecond place, the objectives drafted at sionary enterprise, the following were the previous conference needed further most frequently marked A, indicating discussion. In order to be achieved those which appealed most strongly they must be adequately motivated to the correspondents: and approached by appropriate meth- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the ods. world. For the study of the first problem Desire to spread the kingdom of God. His desire that all men shall be brought a rather extensive questionnaire had Obtoediaenkcneotwoletdhgeecoomf mthaendtruotfhC. hrist. been prepared and distributed through Constraint of the love of Christ for all the secretaries of a large number of boards. mankind. Desire to share our best blessings, tem- Most of the time of the conference was spent on the second problem. The poral, intellectual and spiritual.

delegates divided into five sections for X signified that the correspondent study of the several age groups. The thought the motive was growing leaders of each section reported to the stronger in its appeal today. Those whole gathering and conducted a dis- most frequently so marked were: 743

Desire to promote good will betwen na- The sharing of our own experience of tions and races. personal communion with Christ.

Desire to help solve world problems. The Christiani'zation of all aspects of Desire to counteract evil influences of national life.

Western civiHzation. Helping other peoples to make their own Desire for the broadest human fellow- interpretation of Christ.

ship. The objectives most frequently Desire to develop the best possibilities of struck out as positively undesirable were: those for whom we work. The extension of the beliefs for which It is striking that none of these our denomination stands. are among those which the largest number of correspondents consider The overthrow of false religions which most important. cannot save and which blind men to the truth. o signified that the motives seemed The salvation of souls from eternal death for reasons, good or bad, to be losing through faith in Christ. in appeal. Those most frequently marked thus were: The bringing out of the best and re- pressing the worst in non-Christian Pity for the future state of the heathen. religions. Desire to extend the Church. Desire to hasten the second coming of The objectives most frequently left without any mark were: Christ. The greater glory of God. The evangelization of the world in this Pity for their present life without generation.

Christ. The discovery of new tasks for organized Christianity which have hitherto been Correspondents were asked to strike neglected. out any motives considered to be positively objectionable. Those most fre- Why Ohanges Are Taking Place in quently marked thus were: Motives and Methods Desire to hasten the second coming of Christ. The questionnaire contained 53 pos- sible reasons for such changes. Those Pity for the future state of the heathen. most frequently marked A, signifying Desire to extend the Church. true and especially symptomatic of A particular interest in some nation or present tendencies, were: class. The cultivation of spiritual life has been The benefit resulting from the reaction neglected.

of missionary effort on the home The older, sharply drawn line between Church. the saved and the lost no longer stim· ulates many, even of those who still Only the following offended the sen- hold it in theory. sibilities of no one: Creature comforts, once considered lux- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the uries, have now become for many in- world. dispensable.

Desire for the broadest human fellow- Those who have become dependent upon ship. such indulgences feel rebuked, and therefore repelled by the ideals of sac- Desire to make one's life count for most. rifice for which missionary work Desire to spread the kingdom of God. stands. Desire to promote good will between na- Following the extreme emotional tension tions and races. of the Great War, there has been a reaction in which appeals for effort Objectives of Missionary Enterprise and sacrifice have less influence.

There were 24 possible objectives The multitude of financial drives of of the missionary enterprise present- every description has lessened enthued. It was realized that these would siasm for anything that seems like overlap the motives to a certain ex- drive promotion. tent, but it was considered worth while to check up on general trends Others frequently marked as true in this way. The objectives most fre- in the opinion of correspondents were: quently marked A were: The multiplication of agreeable ways of The training of Christian leadership. spending the time makes more serious The promotion of universal brotherhood. occupations less congenial.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

Machinery of promotion has been over- struck out by the whole body. In emphasized and spiritual motives not some cases this may have been due to sufficiently so. a different interpretation of the state- ment in question, but in others it The average church member has no such probably signifies that some of our sense of proprietorship in missionary constituency are still giving first place boards as alumni have in institutions to motives and opinions that in the they have attended, or citizens in mu- minds of the main body of progressive nicipal projects. promoters of the missionary enter- prise are discredited. It should be E signified that in the judgment of strongly emphasized that the returns the correspondent the statement was quoted above come in general from the altogether false. Those most frequent- best friends the enterprise has today. ly marked thus were: If there had been received, as had been hoped, replies representing the The intellectual, social and spiritual attitudes of those who are indifferent quality of those who enter the ministry or critical, it is very probable that the is declining. complexion of results would be ma- terially altered. Some have their confidence in efficiency shaken by the transfer of administra- Some of the matters to which at- tion on the field to native control. tention was called in the introductory addresses were as follows: There is a suspicion that reports from the field are one-sided or prejudiced. 1. Among the influences that are affecting theological thought today is On the part of many pastors an unwill- the experimental method of verifica- ingness to face the question of volun- tion which is undermining confidence teering for missionary service makes in authority in general, and has also it difficult to promote the enterprise had a disintegrating effect on many with enthusiasm. ideals and standards of value. The demonstrated importance of accurate The sentimentality of some missionary tracing! of causal connections leads appeals has led to the suspicion that many to discount whatever does not most of them are sob stuff. easily lend itself to this method. Hope is directed, not to God, but to the What Are You Most Interested To understanding of nature. New cir- Learn About the Missionary cumstances and thrills are being Enterprioe? placed within the reach of multitudes whose lives were formerly monoto- The items most frequently marked nous and prosaic, with the result of an were: increasing acceptance of a pleasure philosophy of life. It is realized that Fine types of native Christians, or of the so-called heathen are not so black other races won to Christianity in this as they were painted, and that we are country. not so white. The social problems of the twentieth 2. In colleges there is good response century as affecting missionary effort at home and abroad. to the ideas of work fellowship, inter- national relations, efforts to under- Building up the native church on the stand one another, but little for mis- foreign field. sions. Certain terms used in connec- tion with missions are not understood Current history as affecting missionary and others are repellant. There is a effort. feeling that some features of mission- ary work have ceased to function. Political developments and problems of Foreign students, some of whom feel internationalism. very bitterly, have given a different Those most frequently struck out were: Horrors of heathenism. Arguments of non-Christians. Evidences of the weakening of other re- ligions. Scientific estimate of the actual efficien- cy of the missionary enterprise. Weak spots in the present organization at home.

yorrespondents very frequently indicated their special approval of certain statements. It is interesting that a number of individuals selected those statements that were most frequently

picture of missionary enterprise. 6. Do you keep your head in an Some students react against the mili- emergency? tary metaphors which missionary supporters have used. 7. Do you remain calm under criti- cism? 3. High pressure methods of missionary appeal to the home church 8. Do your mates respect you and have left some unfortunate reactions cooperate with you? against organized campaigns and missionary enthusiasm in general. Only 9. Can you maintain discipline a small percentage of the Church is without using authority? being reached with educational methods. Such methods should be brought 10. Can you handle a group of disto bear on new organizations that are satisfied persons successfully? arising. Attention was called to a large group of missionary societies of 11. Are you a successful peace-maka strongly evangelistic type without er? organized church support, but with special conferences of their own; 12. Are you patient in dealing with also, on the other hand, the challenges nervous and hard-to-pease people? from the various standards of every feature of the missionary enterprise. 13. Can you get people to do things It was urged that the task of Christi- without irritating them? anity in the world today be considered as one especially of education, rather 14. Can you stand being opposed than proclamation. without saying things you regret lat- er? The Missionary Education Movement was asked to arrange for con- 15. Are the delicate situations ever tinued study and experimentation. All turned over to you to handle? interested are asked to cooperate in this effort to establish missionary 16. Do you make and· keep friends education upon a sounder basis. Re- easily? ports of projects and experiments will be gratefully received and correspond- 17. Do you catch yourself quarrelence regarding objectives, motives, ing about petty things? methods and materials is invited. 18. Do you adjust yourself to stran- Communications should be addressed to the gers easily? ruducational Se~retary, Missionary Education !.'loveml'nt, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 19. Are you free from embarrass- CGllics of the complete rpport, including the ment before superiors? s('ctions dealing with the various age groups, may he sccured from the )'lovcmcnt at 10 cents 20. Are subordinates at ease in each. your presence?

ESSENTIALS OF LEADERSHIP 21. Can you express your ideas without appearing overbearing and By DR. H. H. HORNE, narrow-minded? New York University 22. .Are you interested in folks? In giving yourself a rating, allow 23. Have you tact? three points or a fraction of three on 24. Have you a' reasonable amount each question. of self-contidence ? 25. Have you confidence in your 1. Have you a strong body? cause? 2. Did you ever break yourself of a bad habit? 26. Have you the cooperative and 3. Can YOU exercise self-control not the competitive spirit? when things go wrong? 4. Are you cheerful and free from 27. Are you adapted to the group grouchy spells? you seek to lead? 5. Do you think for yourself? 28. Have you a steady will? 29. Do you have vision, that is, can you see the better order coming? 30. Have you the power of the single motive?

31. Do you wear the leader's white flower of the sincere life?

32. Are you sometimes alone ~ith yourself and God?

33. Can you sense yourself as an agent of the world-purpose?

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK TOYOBIKO KAGAWA the young people loyal to it. With (Since its organization it has been reference to the Government, he is the purpose of the Federation Bulletin much trusted now, though in former and Magazines Committee to present years he was several times imprisoned the Christian Movement in the Orient because of his adive interest in the through national leaders. Articles by strikers. During one of those impristhem and about them have appeared. onments he wrote his most famous This month through excerpts from book 'Beyond the Death Line' which letters and articles of those who have has gone through 180 editions. (In seen him in his home and at his work English called 'Before the Dawn.') we present "the outstanding Christian in Asia."-AMY G. LEWIS.) " ….. There is nothing he is not tackling: model tenements, kinder- gartens, matrons' classes, the cooper- Winifred Wygal of the Y. W. C. A. atives, farmers' unions, etc. " ….. Kagawa is in Gandhi's class, after a visit to his home in the suburbs I should say …. Kagawa has suffered of Osaka writes: and prayed and reflected as much as Gandhi; though, of course, not for so "Mr. Kagawa is thirty-nine years old and has written more than forty many years."

books on a wide range of subjects. Ruth L. Fraser of the Y. W. C. A.

He is a real scholar and very devout. writes of his visit to China and sends He and his wife have suffered and extracts from his speeches before the have sacrificed everything for their Conference on Christianizing Eco- faith in social justice through Jesus. nomic Relations held in Shanghai, Mr. Kagawa runs two large settle- before the International Industrial ments. Always he is organizing co- Service League and before the Chris- operatives, unions, getting Christians tian pastors and leaders in Shanghai: into politics, in the hope of changing "In August of last year, this great conditions. His biggest campaign now man of Japan came to China for a is what he calls his 'Million Souls for visit of several weeks to attend the Jesus' campaign. Street preaching is conference called by the National one of the largest activities of the Christian Council on 'Christianizing group. He preaches almost every Economic Relations.' Upon the mem- night to crowded houses and he is bers of this conference the personal- sure that the people are hungry for ity and social philosophy of Mr.

God and the Christian religion. He Kagawa made so deep an impression writes prolifically in the hope of that we feel it worth while to give an reaching the common people, and is idea of the man and his philosophy.

having quantities of inexpensive liter- "Brought up in a wealthy home, ature printed for distribution among Kagawa became an earnest and zeal- them. ous Christian while yet a young stu· "It is noteworthy that he is loyal dent. In his book 'Beyond the Death both to the Government and to the or- Line' he tells how his first sight of ganized Church. He himself is a poor people living in crowded dis- Presbyterian and he stays inside. His tricts, his meeting with a beggar idea is to remake the Church by put- woman and a year's residence in a ting social passion and religious fervor poor fishing village where he went for into it from the inside and by keeping his health aroused his conscience as a . 747

Christian to work to better the con- in the slums and experiencing there ditions of such people. Although suf- the problems of pauperism, I am of fering from tuberculosis, at the age the opinion that these problems are of twenty-two he went to preach and best met by the encouragement of a later to live in the poor district of labor movement.

Kobe. " ….. 'I like the three principles " 'While preaching in the slums,' he of Dr. Sun Yat Sen. His ideas are says, 'I made many friends. I do not the same as mine. I do not like like to call them converts but friends. Marxianism, but if communism is of Some had been murderers. I have the humanitarian type – "giving"

been beaten by some of these people, communism, not "robbing" commu- or threatened with swords and pistols, nism-I approve of it. I have no before they came to understand my sympathy toward it if it means vio- words. Now two of them, under the lence.'

new manhood suffrage law are going "Mr. Kagawa's interest in working into the prefectural assemblies and people is not confined to the cities but one has become a poet widely read and extends to the country villages, those now translated into Russian.' other feeders of the slums. 'The Na- "But Mr. Kagawa is not satisfied tional Peasants' Union in Japan was with mere relief work among people formed in my little chapel in the who have sunk to the lowest depths of slums, six years ago. It was my prin- human existence. He is too fine a stu-' ciple to organize but not to become dent of economics and sociology for the president. In this way, I also or- that. One of his many books is called ganized the Federation of Labor of 'The Psychology of the Slums.' 'The West Japan, the cooperatives in more I studied slum psychology, the Osaka, Kobe, and Tokyo, and the Tok- more I realized that we must stop the yo Students' Cooperatives and three slums higher up. Three kinds of peo- Or four schools of labor. One by one, ple came down to the slums-a major- I turned these all over to my friends.

ity who are sick, some who are feeble My friend, Rev. Motojiro Sugiyama minded, and some who have vices such led the Peasants' Union. Two years as gambling, drinking, drugs or sex- ago we had 100,000 families in it ual vice. Most of them come from the which meant about half a million country villages or from the ranks of members. When the communists came the Ill-boring classes. So unless we the peasants did not know what they preach to the laboring classes, we can were, nor what "left" was, and turned never save the slums.' …… 'Every- Red, and took money from Russia. So where in the world the first agitators Sugiyama resigned, and he and I for social reconstruction have been started a new union of the peasants the intelligentsia. From the begin- and called it the Pan-Japanese Peas-'

ning the Japanese churches have pro- ants' Union which has about 30,000 duced labor leaders. Christianity was members.'

hated, and becoming a Christian "Political action is also a part of meant being looked upon as a danger- Mr. Kagawa's program for saving the ous person. Having taken that step, slums. He has been largely instru- one felt he might as well go one fur- mental in organizing the Socialist ther; so we Christians became labor Party, the Farmer-Labor Party, and leaders. the Proletarian Political Party, but " ….. 'It is evident that there is from the beginning he knew that uni- less labor disturbance where there are versal suffrage was necessary in Japan genuine trades unions. The union before the poor and the working peo- movement is not a violence movement, ple could get their rights. He went it is a solidarity movement. It bene- from Shanghai to spend the autumn fits the laborers, but it benefits society and winter in a campaign of education also. After eighteen years of living 'to prepare his friends in peasant and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

labor circles for the intelligent use of "Mr. Kagawa was mQst sympathetie their new privilege. with China and her aims. 'I like "Small of stature, almost insignifi- China,' he said. 'China taught us cant in appearance but for the light civilization. Confucius, Mencius, and in his face, Mr. Kagawa fascinates Chinese Buddhism taught us real people with his extremes. A Chris- civilization of the heart. Now, again, tian faith so simple as to be almost as I meet you, I feel your greatness childlike flowers into a special philos- of territory and of civilization, and ophy staggering in its embrace. A though today you are suffering, I feel deadly seriousness of purpose lies' be- some day you will come again to teach neath all his charming humor as he us.' With his engaging combination talks, for as he himself says, 'Since I of wit and deep significance, he made have lived in the slums, I have under- another interesting reference to the stood for the first time the function intimate connection between China of laughter; it is God's precious and Japan. Speaking of labor condi- safety valve.' tions in Japan he said: 'There are "His life is as full of extremes as probably at least 200,000 unemployed his character. Living a busy life in Japan this year because of the twenty-four hours a day among the panic and slump in industry. Forty degraded and destitute, he has ap- per cent of the industry in Osaka and parently read the best books of all Tokyo depends on China. When you languages along his special lines of have a disturbance here, we also have economics, sociology and philosophy trouble. We therefore request you to and in the field of literature. He be quiet now!'

quotes English authors freely. He "A few words of his own in a devo- has never ceased to preach, but he has tional talk at the conference express somehow managed to enlarge his audi- more clearly than any comment, the el1ce to cover the world through the spirit and motive of Mr. Kagawa's medium of his forty-five books. 'And,' life: he says, 'I have several more ready "'What we need today in our So- for publication.' Imprisoned by his cial Movement is the man who can government in 1919 for his activities bear the Cross and who can love in connection with the Labor Move- others as Christ loves him. The most ment, after the earthquake in 1923 he difficult thing is to reconstruct society was called by the same government so that we can forgiVe others. To to Tokyo to become a member of the give opportunities to the minority, to Imperial Economic Commission. He forgive those who come against us- described the period as follows: 'I to forgive them and redeem them- was in Tokyo fully three years doing and to die for those who harm us, relief work-the only one of the well- that is the ideal; and Christ did that.

known Socialists who dared to enter The love of Christ stands out as the the capital at that time. During greatest thing known to humanity. It those years, I did little organization is only as we shall bear in our hearts work among laborers and peasants. the Cross, and express in our lives The conservative leaders asked me to God's love, that we may lift the stay in Tokyo because I had worked fallen.' "

in the slums and studied them so long Surely this of all times is not the time that they considered me an expert in to disbelieve in Foreign Missions. Surely relief work. Three times a week I he who despairs of the power of the Gosmet at the Prime Minister's office with this commission and helped in the pel to convert the world toda:y, despairs reconstruction of Tokyo. I was also of the noontide just when the sunrise is breaking out of twilight on the earth.

Rather we ought to come into the very asked to be one of a committee of heart of the Gospel. • We should come with true confidence to claim our Saviour seven to study immigration and offer advice on that question.' for the world and to claim the world for our Saviour.-Phillips Brooks.

JAPAN-KOREA signal the traffic this little

dangled clearly from under his coat. The Gospel in Print I said to myself, '0, that that man may fully un~rstand and compre- GEORGE BRA I T H W A I T E, of hend the great significance of that Tokyo, speaking in London at the emblem on his watch-fob.' Then I eighty-second annual meeting of the added, 'Perhaps he does.' . . . . A few World's Evangelical Alliance, said: days later as I was walking past an "My work for most of the time I have optician's shop, I caught sight of that been in Japan has been to provide familiar and thought-provoking pic- Christian books and tracts for the ture called 'The Rock of Ages,' depict- Japanese. It has been officially stated ing a cross in a stormy sea. Naturally that ninety-nine per cent of the the same impulse came to me, and I children of school age in Japan said, 'Surely there is a cross in that actually attend school, and so we man's life.''' have tremendous opportunities there for the Gospel in its printed form Joseph's Message for Japan to go out right over the whole country. . . .It is splendid to see some ONE of the "best sellers" in of the Japanese Christians taking hold Tokyo book stores is reported of the problems that come before them, to be the story of Joseph, which and it is very encouraging to see dif- is published under the title, "Out ferent things that are happening. The of the Pit." D. F. Ehlman writes Gospel of Christ is transforming of the book in The Outlook of Japan. There is absolute liberty Missions: "Joseph's triumph over there. Two copies of every book or the seemingly impossible proves the tract we publish has to be sent to the falsity of fatalism and is introducing Government before being put into cir- many to the possibility of new living. culation. The Japanese Government Joseph did not believe in the current have power to stop or change them in 'it cannot be helped' philosophy. If he any way they wish. They have never had, he surely would have committed even suggested any change in our suicide and excused himself as a poppublications." ular Japanese author, Akutagawa, did last summer by saying, 'Suicide needs The Cross in Kagoshima great courage, and only the coura- REV. JOHN TER BORG, mission- geous can take their own lives.' Why ary of the Reformed Church in is 'Out of the Pit' meeting with such America, describes several occasions a great response? The answer I bewhen he has seen the cross in the lieve is contained in the implications streets of the Japanese city of Kago- of a rather typical article which apshima. Among them are these two: peared some time ago in The Japan "The other day while riding in a street Times describing several cases in car I noticed a cross hanging from the which parents first murdered their watch fob of a traffic director who was children and then committed suicide standing on a busy crossing. Every in order to escape the miseries of time the man would lift his hands to poverty."

750

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

A Kobe College Symphony of our knight on the spacious and T HE Student Government Associa- beautiful campus of this institution tion of Kobe College for Women, of learning, which he himself founded Kobe, Japan, took charge of the pro- and where the Korean youths came gram for Founder'S Day this year, from all parts of the country to see the and various groups of students com- li~ht of truth and to be inspired by peted in expressing their conception the ideals of love and service."

of the spirit of the college. President Street Preaching in Syenchun Charlotte B. De Forest writes: "The group of teacher judges awarded first I N MAY two members of the prize to the college Senior class, whose Presbyterian mission in Syenproduction had been a symphony chun, Korea, had it laid on their orchestra performance led by a white- hearts to start a mission down robed angel with a long, slender cross town. A building was rented on for a baton. Under her musical dirce- the opposite side of town from tion the threefold development of the churches, next door to a brothbody, mind and spirit was acted out, el. There is one room about ten one girl doing gymnasium work in by sixteen feet. Every night servuniform, one taking vigorous notes ices have been h.eld in this place. from a dictionary with her head tied As the room is too small for a gatherup with the form of desperation-band- ing, the singing and preaching is first age that a Japanese student uses to done outside as the crowd passes. indicate hard work, and one girl rep- After a season of this, some of the resenting the culture of the devotional workers invite any who are interested life by studying her Bible and some to sit down and hear further, or ask other religious book, while the prac- questions. Two of the missionaries tical spirit of the Student Government work here a good deal of the time and Association was embodied in a fourth the evangelists from the hospital and player, who carried out her symphonic a number of the local church officers. part with a broom and dustpan." The audiences vary from night to night, from a few stray passers-by Statue of Dr. Underwood to one hundred or more and many A BRONZE statue of the late Rev. thoroughly wicked men and women Horace Grant Underwood, D.D., have shown great interest.

LL.D., Presbyterian missionary in Korea for thirty-two years, has been Unusual Korean Audience I erected on the campus of Chosen NA Korean town where Rev. W. F. Bull, of the United Church of Christian College in Seoul, of which he was the founder and first president. Canada, was holding evangelistic meet- At the recent unveiling many tributes ings, the members of a traveling were paid to Dr. Underwood, who be- theatrical company arrived one day, gan his work in Korea in 1885, at pitched their tent and began very vig- twenty-five years of age. orous advertising for, a performance In addition to his evangelistic work, at night. Mr. Bull says: "The Chris- which he conducted with such zeal tians were all greatly distressed- that a Korean has said of him, "He fearing that our tent would be empty indeed lit many fires in cold rooms," and our meetings practically broken Dr. Underwood undertook successfully up by this unlooked-for competition.

the translation of the Scriptures. An At the time for our meeting to begin address made by a Korean at the un- their band was playing down in the veiling ceremony contained the follow- market place and ours was up on the ing sentence: "If the life of Living- hillside at our tent. The crowd of vil- stone is immortalized in a sacre:} lagers streamed up the hill and filled corner of the historic Abbey in Eng- our tent to overflowing, while the show land, we desire to perpetuate the fame people were able to induce only two

people to buy tickets and enter theirs. colony in Culion, Philippine Islands. Finally they called off their perform- In addition to paying a janitor and a ance and all of their troupe came up deaconess who has the special care of and joined the crowd at our meeting. a number of young boys, furnishing This resolved itself into a fine oppor- a simple coffin for each member who tunity of presenting the Gospel tq, a dies and procuring items of special group of hearers that are not often diet for the sick who need such when approachable." it is not supplied by the Government, they send a yearly gift to the Amer- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ican Bible Society which last year amounted to fifty pesos. They sent a Filipino Christian Literature similar gift to the American Mission for Lepers after they had heard of the A MOVEMENT is afoot to organize poor leper outcasts in other lands, and in the Philippines a Christian they were so interested in the letter Literature Society, of which some sent by the acting head of the Union missionaries say: "This is a much- Theological Seminary at Manila askneeded adjunct to the work of evan- ing each congregation to respond with gelical Christianity here. There should an offering to their endowment fund be a centralization of the efforts made that they sent twenty pesos for it, to provide the people with a literature each time regretting that they could which is a clear and adequate inter- not do more. It is also their custom pretation of the Christian faith and not to let a member of the colony leave life. It is planned to survey the field, without a few pesos in his or her finding out what are the existing agen- pocket and offering a special prayer cies for meeting the need of tracts that God will keep them and open the and other literature, the persons who way for them on the outside. are preparing literature, and how all these may be utilized for the advance NORTH AMERICA of the work throughout the Islands." Tours for Reconciliation The demand among the Filipinos for evangelical books is described by UNDER the direction of Rev. Clara member of the Scripture Gift Mis- ence V. Howell, of the Methodist sion, who writes of the Visayan edi- Episcopal Board of Home Missions, tion of a leaflet. "God Hath Spoken," who is convinced that one of the which has been published in over one troubles of our social order is the hundred languages: "Here in Tagbi- fact that different groups do not unlaran we have given out hundreds derstand each other, Methodist pasalready in the hospital dispensary. tors, students and others began in They are much in demand. The fact New York City in 1921 visits to radical that they were printed in London, headquarters, to Chinese communities and have such a strong title, seems to and institutions within the city, and to be in their favor. Most of our Visayan other racial and social groups. Since literature is printed in the Philip- then the idea has been extended to pines, and is much less attractive in include still other groups, so that colappearance. When my daughter goes lege professors, students, and visitors to visit the outside Sunday-schools, from all over the United States have she has to carry quantities of these shared in these trips, which have rewith her; for the Romanists ask for sulted not only in the acquisition of them, and will take nothing else." new ideas, but also in the develop- ment of attitudes of friendship and Generous Filipino Lepers good will between the groups involved. More recently, return visits have been NEW reports have come on a sub- arranged, so that Negro, Oriental, ject which has been mentioned radical groups and others may visit before in the REVIEW; namely, the the institutions which more distinctly generosity, in proportion to their means, of the members of the leper

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

represent the older American groups, Now Jesus has taken possession, and and have a chance to exchange ideas One Star is throwing himself just as with leaders in such institutions. The wholeheartedly into the work of the idea is now spreading to other cities, church as he once did against it, a to which trips have been made. humble learner at the feet of Jesus.

At his suggestion the Indians were in- Methodist Protestant Consolidation vited to a social gathering at the FOLLOWING the policy of consoli- church, to give them a chance to get dation which has been so notice- away from the dance in the camp. He able in various denominations in re- is out every Sunday, and on clear days cent years, the last General Conference he has brought his blind mother, now of the Methodist Protestant Church more than one hundred years old."

formed one Board of Missions com- Canadian Home Missions posed of the Union Board of Foreign Missionary Administration, the Board I N THE United Church of Canada of Home Missions and the Women's there are 1,571 fields on the home Home Missionary Society. The Board mission list, with 4,368 preaching will consist of twenty-one members, places in them. This constitutes about ten men, of whom six are ministers, fifty-six per cent of the preaching ten women, and the president of the points in the whole church. Since the General Conference ex-officio. Thus last General Council meeting in June, two thirds of the Board will be lay 1926, 375 fields have been taken off the list of the aid-receiving charges, members. The two executives will be having reached the status of self-supa corresponding secretary, a man, and port. Rearrangement of fields and an associate corresponding secretary, amalgamations of former competitive a woman. The General Conference home mission charges rendered poswas committed to the unification idea. sible by the union of the churches are Not only were the mission boards responsible for 65 charges reaching merged, but a new Board of Christian self-support during the past year Education was set up to care for the alone, while 32 additional charges work of the Board of Education and have by normal growth and the prosthe Board of Young People's Work. perity of the country also gone off the The two weekly papers, The Methodist Protestant, Baltimore, and The Meth- Home Mission Fund. Within the last odi3t Recordet', Pittsburgh, will be two years 285 new fields have been merged within the quadrennium. opened by the Home Mission Board with an average of between three and "One Star" Follows Jesus four preaching points in each, so that ANOTABLE conversion, that of a the United Church of Canada has oc- Crow Indian named One Star, is cupied new home mission territory in reported by a Baptist missionary in this period at more than 1,000 points Montana, who says: "He is a man past· in Canada. The Board of Home Mis- sixty years of age, a long-haired In sions expends more than $1,125,000 dian, uneducated, neither reading nor annually.

speaking English, yet a leader among his people. Heretofore he had been a Hindu Association in New York S leader toward evil rather than toward PORADIC instances of Moslem and Buddhist missionary effort in good. All these years he has been not merely indifferent to the work of the nominally Christian countries have kingdom, but an active opposer, mak- been reported from time to time. Now ing fun of the Jesus people, deriding Hinduism is seeking converts, for, ac- them for going to church, and even cording to The Alliance Weekty, there coming to the mission chapel with a has been founded in New York City a group of his own kind for the special Hindu religious association, the first purpose of disturbing the meetings. to be formed in the West, under the 5

name of The Hindu Dharma MandaI. Latin America in World Program The announcement reads: "This society shall be called Hindu Dharma THE International Missionary Coun- Mandal, the term 'Hindu' including, cil was reorganized at the Jerubeside orthodox Hindu, Buddhist, salem Conference so as to include Jain, Sikh, Brahma and any other work in Latin America. The omission forms of religion that originated from of this portion of the world field by Hinduism. The objects shall be to the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, further the religious interests and which organized the International cultivate the spiritual ideals of Hindu- Missionary Council, led to the formaism in the West, to bring the beliefs tion of the Committee on Cooperation and practices of Hinduism, in its in Latin America, to promote and broadest conception, before the unify the missionary interests in this Westem public, to encourage and pro- field. The new International Missionmote mutual contact and understand- ary Council of thirty-seven members ing on a spiritual basis, between India from all parts of the world will include and the West, and to meet, in par- three representatives of Latin Amerticular, the spiritual needs of the ica, Prof. Erasmus Braga of Brazil, Hindus residing in the West. The Prof. Andrew Osuna of Mexico, and means to be pursued for carrying out Dr. S. G. Inman, secretary of the Comthe aforesaid objects shall be religious mittee on Cooperation. Two notable services, rites, ceremonies, lectures, conferences have been held under the demonstrations, readings, conversa- auspices of this committee–those at ziones, and other practices of Hindu- Panama and at Montevideo. Another ism." will be held in Havana next year. Its activities also include union semi- LATIN AMERICA naries, union papers and bookstores, a unique union mission board for Reaching Mexican Soldiers Santo Domingo, the preparation of Christian literature, a religious edu- REV. J. T. MOLLOY, D.D., Presby- cation program, and a great campaign terian missionary at Merida, for the support of higher educational Yucatan Peninsula, Mexico, holds institutions, known as "Educational permits from military and civil au- Advance in South America." thorities to hold meetings, or "conferences" as they are called, on Chilean Sunda.y Schoois temperance and ethical subjects, in any place where they have authority. Mrs. REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD,ofthe Molloy wrote recently: "At seven World's Sunday School Associao'clock this morning, he gave a con- tion, reports after a recent visit to ference in the headquarters of the Chile: "I found the work progressing military police, to a large audience. in a most encouraging way. I could He had previously discovered in not help comparing the work as I now Mexico, Oaxaca, and here, that soldiers found it with what it was in 1916, make good listeners, but was im- when I held the first meetings of Sunpressed anew with their interest. At day-school workers in that country. the close, officers and men said it had The Baptists, Presbyterians and Methbeen very helpful and instructive, and odists each have an expert giving his asked him to come again. He said he time and attention to religious educawould come once a month. 'No,' de- tion. The questions propounded and murred the officer in command, 'that the answers given to them in the inis not often enough. We will be glad stitutes I held in Santiago and to have you every week. That will be Valparaiso revealed how far our Protmuch better.' This opens a large door, estant churches have progressed along and we feel an effectual one, for Sunday-school lines in the last ten through these men their families also years. In those early days, the literwill be reached."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ature available in Spanish was piti- being opened up into what will be fully scant. Today our workers' known as the Livingstone Gallery, library embraces 8. fine collection of an important section of the Scottish books. In Santiago a Sunday-school National Memorial to David Living- office and headquarters is maintained stone. The regularly-spaced bed re- and annual institutes are held in dif- cesses in the various rooms are being ferent parts with unfailing regu- retained and used to hold a series of larity." eight colored sculptured tableaux il- lustrating the character and work of Blind Brazil'l.n Bible Reader the great missionary explorer. One is called 'Truth,' where he is expound- T HE Evangelical Union of South ing the Gospel; another 'Faith,' in America, with the help of the which he encounters superstition and Braille Missionary Union, started a the witch doctor; 'CQurage,' shows school for the blind in Garanhuns, him unarmed facing hostile natives; Brazil, about nine months ago. The and in the one called 'Mercy,' he is in first student was Andre, who had conflict with the Arab slavers. These been a beggar, and who accepted the tableaux are being presented by var- Gospel as he learned to read. Rev. F. ious bodies with which Livingstone C. Glass says of him: "Weare now was closely associated. Five have alemploying him as a Scripture reader ready been promised, including one by in the big oPen market-place of this King Khama's people in Bechuanacity, and he draws great crowds of land." wondering folk who look and listen in amazement at that unheard-of-thing French Churches in Need -a blind man reading! As he reads through the Gospel of St. John many T HE Central Bureau for Relief of hear those precious words for the first the Evangelical Churches of time, who would never hear them Europe, an organization that has been otherwise. Now and again he rests approved and assisted by the Federal from his reading and gives a few' Council of Churches, and frequently simple words of personal testimony, referred to in the REVIEW, is still apafter which he holds up a gospel and pealing for financial help. Dr. Chaun- cries out: 'A book to open the eyes of cey W. Goodrich of the American the blind; one penny.' A great im- Church, Paris, writes: "Thirteen pression is being made in the market- years 'under the cross'! That sums up place and large numbers of gospels the long story of deprivation and bardare purchased and carried away into ship suffered by the pastors' families all the far surrounding villages." in France. Five years of war, eight years of penury, grinding taxes, star- EUROPE vation wages, constant sacrifice. For gallantry in the face of discourage- Scenes from Livingstone'. Life ment and privation every French,J;>as- tor deserves a D. S. C." Two emer- REFERENCE has been made more gencies have arisen where fundaare than once in the REVIEW, (the most urgently needed to. save from latest in April) to the proposed trans- collapse church buildings which were formation of David Livingstone's in poor condition before the war, and birthplace and the land surrounding repairs to which were postponed from it into a permanent memorial of him. year to year "till better times." Now Plans for the interior of the building actual ruin is imminent, a:r:J.d the betare thus described in The Chronicle, ter times have not yet come. Contripublished by the London Missionary butions to the work of the Bureau Society: "The first floor of the tene- may be sent to Rev. KennethD. Miller, ment at Blantyre, Lanarkshire, in 287 Fou:.:t;h Avenue, N'ElW York City. which David Livingstone was born is

Preaching to Jews in Paris tween Roman Catholicism and "tol- erated" religions. The following REV. E. MEYER spoke at the an- penalties are included in this proposed nual meeting in London of The law: Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel of his work among Jews in Paris, Those who violently disturb the relimany of whom have come from Po- gious services of the Roman Church are land. The French Jews, he said, are subject to a penalty of from six months almost completely indifferent to re- to six years' imprisonment with a fine ligious things, "but," he continued, from £60 to £200, whereas those who "there are some Jews coming, I am under similar conditions disturb a nonthankful to say, in spite of all the re- Roman Catholic service will be subject sistance, and all the efforts the enemy to imprisonment of from two months and makes to keep them from visiting our a day to six months. . . .Whoever makes meetings. There is also a certain ac- public ridicule of any religion that has tivity to be noticed among the rabbis adherents in Spain will be punished by to try to influence the Jews in a re- a fine of £40 to £200, and anyone conligious direction. They are building victed of making ridiculous the Roman synagogues even in quarters where religion will, in addition to the penalty, very few Jews are living. They have be adjudged prevented from undertaking opened five Talmud schools. They are any educational post paid by public arranging festivities on feast days, funds for a period of from ten to twenty especially oli the Feast of Purim; and years. they are even arranging for meetings for children at the same days and AFRICA hours when we have our children's classes, three times a week. By God's Mahdists Ask to He….. of Jesus grace some, though very few, are awakening to the truth. Some have A REPRESENTATIVE of the repented and accepted the Lord Jesus Church Missionary Society in the Christ as their Saviour." Sudan describes as follows the condi- tions in his field: "It is to be remem- "Tolerated" Religions in Spain bered that the Moslem inhabitants of the Northern Sudan did for thirteen REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, of years become followers of the Mahdi, the Committee on Cooperation in whose doctrine and teaching were con- Latin America, who, on his way home demned by orthodox Islam. One of the from the Jerusalem Conference, spent tenets of Mahdism is the e~pectation ten days in Madrid in conferences and of the coming of 'Nebi Yisa' (the lectures, under the auspices of the Prophet Jesus). Mahdism is still a Institute of International Studies of power among the bulk of the Sudanese. the University of Madrid and the They are willing to listen at any time Union Ibero-Americana, calls Spain to the teaching about Nebi Yisa. under Primo de Rivera "probably the Evangelistic effort on a small scale, most fanatical country in the world." by lantern lectures and evangelistic One illustration of this statement is meetings in compounds, always meets the imprisonment of Carmen Padin with a ready response. When the late because, as told in the June REVIEW, Canon Gairdner and Dr. Zwemer she stated in private that she believed visited the Sudan, they were invited that Mary had other children beside by the Sudanese notables themselves Jesus. Further light is thrown on to address them on the subject of Nebi conditions in Spain by an article in Yisa. There is no doubt that these Evangelical Christendom.., which shows thinking people connect the teaching how the changes in the penal code of the Mahdi about the Nebi Yise recommended by the Directory to the with the religion of the English people National -Assembly differentiate be- who are now administering the coun- try with such success. God seems to have used the very restrictions im- posed on Christian missions to increase the curiosity and enquiries of the people of Sudan."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK '157

The Nile MUsion Press regard to the development of the AT THE annual meeting of this church, the Bishop writes: world-famous institution, the sec- The Church in Uganda has taken root retary, John L. Oliver, gave some in the life and in the souls of the people. striking facts about its work: The It is their own church, not a foreign Nile Mission Press now has nine general agencies, all of them in central exotic. And because it is their own positions, each representing a whole church they have supported it, defended country, such as Morocco, Tunisia, Iraq, and in addition there are twelve it, given themselves to its service, with local agencies for the sale of books. The separate pUblications of the Press a devotion and an enthusiasm which no have now reached 620. At the outbreak foreign organization, however efficient, of the World War, the Press had only 140 books on its list. By the end of however beneficent, could have evoked. the War, in spite of all the difficulties They have learnt to rely on themselves, to think out their own problems. Native leadership has been developed, native in- itiative encouraged. The Church in Uganda is in every way stronger and more reliable because the mission had the sense and the courage to hand over re- sponsibility at the right time.

regarding paper and so forth, the num- A Christian Blood Covenant ber was doubled. By June of 1926 the figure 570 was reached, and now it is T HIS striking illustration of the 620. The full message of the Gospel light thrown on Christian truth by was put into tbese publications. Last the interpretations of men of many year two dozen new publications in races is given by Henry C. McDowell, Arabic were produced, as well as five a representative in Angola, West in European languages for the purpose Africa, of the colored Congregational of clearing-that is to say, to serve churches in America: "In the course as manuals for translators into the of a conversation about the Holy Comvarious languages in Moslem Asia, munion with one of the charter memwhen the translators themselves do bers of the church, he said: not know Arabic. During the old days we made lots of the blood covenant. Very often a young man, while'in the initiation camps, would Growth of Church in Uganda covenant with another, or certain ones starting on their first journey would THE Uganda Mission of the Church Missionary Society celebrated last covenant with each other. They would year, it will be remembered, the jubilee of its founding in 1877. A recent take a little of each one's blood, mix the article in The Church Overseas de- two, and tie a cloth stained, with the mixed blood on the spot where the blood was drawn. Very often, after having been separated for a long time, they scribes present conditions in the Mis- would renew the covenant. On 'a long sion. The higher training of teachers journey the one must befriend the other, is felt to be a matter of first importance. The Bishop Tucker Memorial corne what might. If a wild animal at- tacks one, the other cannot leave him behind; if one dies, the other must die.

College has accommodation for eighty In the Holy Communion I renew my blood men, half of whom should be takIng normal training, and the tendency for covenant with Christ. I partake of His teachers to be content with a lower standard of training, such as can be blood, as of the blood of a friend. I obtained locally, is to be regretted. If the training of men teachers presents cannot leave Him after having drunk His blood, and I am crucified with Him in the sense that, having· taken the covenant, I must give my life for the same things that He gave His life for. I cannot leave Him and He cannot leave me.

difficulties, the problem of training women teachers is incomparably hard- Baptist Congo Jubilee D er. The Church in Uganda has 40,- URING the summer the English Baptist Missionary Society held 000 communicants, and the number of baptisms last year was 11,700. There a well-attended exhibition in London are sixty-nine African clergy. With to commemorate the fiftieth anniver-

sary of the founding of its Congo when it was expedient for them to be- Mission. The Christian (London) come Mohammedans. It is quite poscomments: "The pioneers pressed for- sible that the time may come when ward into the virgin forest among it will be expedient for them to behostile tribes, facing the danger of come Christians." It is rumored that wild beasts and enduring the ravages Kemal Pasha has said that he did not of disease-all in the confidence that care if everyone in Turkey became a they were fulfilling the divine will as Protestant. The Turks are said to be they sought to convey to the heathen drawing a distinction between "Chrispopulation of unknown Africa the tian" and "Protestant." Gospel of Christ's redemption. One after another of them fell victims to Changes in the Near East diseases, and passed away. But those who remained still pressed forward, AMONG the many newspaper rereinforced by kindred souls from the ports describing the Westernizing homeland. And their sacrifice, their of Turkey the most recent is the follabor, their witness, their death-these lowing: "New Turkey has decided to have not been in vain. To-day, there scrap all the old official titles left over are 893 stations, sub-stations and from the old regime beginning with places regularly visited; 11,739 the highest military title 'Pasha' which church members; 1,183 native work- henceforth will be 'General.' President ers; and 30,967 scholars under the in- Mustapha Kemal's name will thus be fluence and care o{the Society's repre- Westernized to General Ghazi Mustasentatives. To-day, there are hos- pha Kemal instead of the old form pitals, doctors and nurses, and to-day, Mustapha Kemal Pasha." A few days there is a fine literature available for earlier the Associated Press reported the natives in their own tongue." that, following Turkey's example in the emancipation of women, the Su- THE NEAR EAST preme Moslem Synod of Bosnia had decided to abolish the feminine veil, Religious Outlook in Turkey and said "At further sittings, the Synod will consider the movement in H OW can the Turks be won to favor of monogamy for both sexes Christ? A missionary of great in line with her sister Moslem states experience replies, "By the power of of Albania and Turkey." the Spirit and the frankly direct methods." The Turk has been a The city of Urumia has been remaster and his better nature is ap- named by that interesting person, the pealed to by the direct attitude. He present Shah, Mirza Reza Pahlevi, and has had much experience with indirec- will be known henceforth as Rezayeh. tion and subterfuge and is not appealed to by these. If there ever was Bible Lands Sunday-Schools a time when the Incarnation needed to be repeated, that is, lived in other MANY evidences are reported from lives, it is now. A Turkish-student churches and missions in Bible said to a missionary, "None of us are lands of an increasing appreciation happy, we have no ideal in life. How of the importance of Sunday-school did you go about it to get an ideal in work an<l a growing discontent with life 7" Such men constitute -a most inefficient and casual methods. Spehopeful field for Christian workers. cial attention was given by the Bible Lands' Sunday School Union to the A cabinet minister in Turkey' is re- preparation of their -exhibit for the ported on good authority to have said recent convention of the World's Sun- day School Association in Los Angeles. recently .to a member of a: leading This included photographs of schools; classes, departments, groups of older embassy: ."The Turks were originally sun-worshippers. Then came a time

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

students who are conducting pioneer bring that country in line with Wesvillage schools, work done by children tern ways. Significant was a message in the kindergarten and primary de- to the New York Times on June 15th, partments, daily vacation Bible to the effect that mosques are to be schools, voluntary Bible study groups, remodeled, seats put in, and music -and young people's societies. In addi- used in worship. What an undertaktion there was a map showing Iraq, ing it would be, however, to change Syria, Palestine, and Transjordania the habits of a people is evident from on which was marked every Sunday- the following quotation from a Turkschool in these countries. A special ish newspaper, Resimli: sign indicated registered Sundayschools, and anotber showed where There are 360 mosques in Constandaily vacation Bible schools have been tinople. During the whole season of held. Ramadan these mosques continue their activities uninterruptedly. The number Moslem. Converts in Syria in attendance at these 360 mosques dur- ing the feast days of Ramadan has been AMONG the many encouragements about 100,000. Constantinople has about 800,000 inhabitants, and an important ft that are coming to the members fraction of these are Christians and chil- dren, therefore attendance at mosque of the American Presbyterian Mission during Ramadan has been considerable. in Syria, Rev. James H. Nicol reports This fact shows us that the people have the following: "Three Moslems have not grown less religious, but on the conasked Mr. Alter why he is not more trary they have become more religious. active in teaching Christianity to The same has been true throughout our Moslems. One of the three question- country. With the exception of a few ers is now ready for baptism, a sec- radicals, it has been seen that people atond needs to have only a little more tend mosque regularly in all parts of instruction, and the third has said he Turkey. would become a Christian if the way were open. In ancient Tyre, a young Many Bibles Sold in Turkey Shiite Moslem was baptized, and has been joyfully testifying for Christ T HE American Bible Society anduring the year, bringing others to nounces that "a cheerful note perthe services. One of the Syrian vades the reports" from its two preachers in Sidon station was asked agencies in the Near East. The disto preach in Greek Orthodox churches, tribution of volumes of the Scripture and was besought by a group of one in the Levant and Arabic-Levant hundred Moslems to instruct them in Agencies during 1927 rose to a total 'spiritual things.' A Moslem convert of 224,501 volumes, over against the in Damascus has been able to remain 176,072 reported the previous year. and actually to take up the work of In Turkey, advertising in the news- Bible distribution in the market of papers continues to open doors. One his own city. On the other hand, a progressive newsdealer in A dan a Moslem family which became Chris- sought and took up the agency for tian in Damascus two or three years selling Bibles. When challenged by ago had to flee because of social perse- the gendarme he refused to be incution and are now members of .the timidated, and demanded to be brought church in Zahleh, where the father is before the commandant, to whom he carrying on his work as a cabinet exhibited the advertisements in the maker." Turkish papers. He was set free, with the remark, "I guess you're all right, Mosques in the New Turkey son. Sell all you like." Agencies for selling the Scriptures have been REPORTS have been coming from opened in five bookshops of Constan- Turkey in quick succession of the tinople, five in Smyrna, two in Angora, steps being taken by Kemal Pasha to and one each in Nazili and Ak-Hissar. The shop in Angora exhausted its sup- ply and has had a second stock.

Christ Influenees Arab Boys repeated dozens of times, with full ex- T HE boys in the high school con- planation and homely illustration. ducted at Basrah, Arabia, by mis- Once understood, he loves to repeat the sionaries of the Reformed Church in words and hear them repeated. America receive iIstruction in the Repetition may not be a virtue in the Bible every day. Rev. John Van Ess, American pulpit, but here in Arabiit'

D.D., writes: "That Christ is enter- it is not only a virtue but a necessity."

ing into their thoughts is evidenced particularly at the meetings of the INDIA AND SIAM Arabic literary society when His Caste in Present-Da.y India words are quoted and His example adduced in many a speech and essay." T HE influence of modern thought on the ancient caste system of Of one student recently baptized India is strikingly illustrated in two another missionary says: recent news items. First, The Indian Witness reports that in the presence His growth in knowledge and in grace of three hundred persons, described have been a delight to us all, and his as the elite of the Hindu residents courage and zeal in witnessing to his of Simla, the summer capital, a Moslem friends have been most admir- girl belonging to one of the depressed able. He was baptized in the presence classes was married in May to a highof about thirty people, most of whom caste Hindu by Vedic rites.' "That were schoolboys and present by the such a marriage could take place anyspecial invitation of Abdul Fadi himself. where in India under Hindu auspices, His parents, live in Baghdad and are solemnized by a Brahmin priest, withnaturally much displeased with the step out public opposition and with the imhe has taken. But he is radiantly happy plied approval of leaders of Hindu and a joy to us all. It is his ambition society, is," says the editor, "another and our hope that he may be trained as welcome evidence that India is beginan evangelist. We believe he is only the ning to forsake ancient social prejufirst one of a number of schoolboys who dices." are standing on the brink of decision: The very fact that his baptism caused A different side of the picture is not a ripple in the school, as far as stirring up opposition is concerned, leads us to the conviction that the leaven is working more effectively than we realize. We thank God and take courage.

seen in the story, told in The Church Evangelistic Work in Arabia Overseas, of the murder near Delhi REV. G. D. V AN PEURSEM, of the of Ramsarup, a Brahmin who annoyed Arabian Mission of the Reformed the orthodox Hindus of his village by Church in America, writes: "The attempting to raise the Chamars, and evangelist in our field seeks methods other members of the depressed by which the story of the Christ can classes, whom he allowed to wait on make its own indelible impression on him, fetch his water, and cut his vege- the mind. A true picture of Christ tables. When the Chamars complained will make a man think even if it does to him that their offerings had been not transform him. To this end spe- refused by the Brahmins at the vil- cial passages from the Gospel are lage temple, he advised them to build chosen, some which strike at the root their own temple and assisted them to of the man's need and the way of sal- do so. Legal proceedings followed, and vation. For myself I have found the later on Ramsarup was attacked by text 'Thou shalt call His name Jesus, eight other high-caste Hindus, who for He shall save His people from were subsequently sentenced to trans- their sins' most effective. Other mis- portation for life. Before this attack sionaries have other favorite passages, Ramsarup had had to separate from but all aim to represent Christ as his father and other relatives, who meeting the sinner's need. The il- had quarrelled with him owing to his literate Arab must have these passages behavior towards the Chamars.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

District Workers Confer have never read anywhere. We have REV. C. H. LOEHDLIN, district never found anything like them in superintendent of the Punjab our religious books.' So through this Mission of the Presbyterian Church, man's enthusiasm we sold two New (U. S. A.) writes from Moga of a Testaments and a number of gospels district missionaries' conference held in that village even though only a few in the spring, which was attended by people could read."

about twenty-five missionaries representing four missions working in the Lutheran Unity in India T Punjab. "Village registers; meltts HE Federation of L u the ran Churches in India, organized in Deand jalsas (Hindu and Moslem gatherings); the training of elders and cember, 1926, brings together for co- chandhris; how to meet the opposing operative purposes a dozen Lutheran movements of the Arya Samaj, the mission churches of all nationalities Roman Catholics, the Seventh Day with a strength of over 300,000 Indian Adventists, the Chuhras, and the Christians. The church of the -Goss- Ahmadiya Mohammedans; the de- ner Lutheran Missionary Society of velopment of the congregation; lay Germany now numbers 115,000, and evangelism; village economics; and the United Lutheran Church mission industrial training were the subjects 130,000. "The Federation," says Rev. presented for discussion, and all Isaac Cannaday, "has hopes of bringwho attended were cIJl)scious of the ing all these groups into a closer felstimulation and clarification that ac- lowship, and placing the future of company the sharing of common Lutheranism in India on a firm founproblems and experiences. As it was dation. The establishment of a colgenerally felt that such conferences lege and a theological seminary to would be profitable every two or three serve all these groups has been disyears, a continuation committee was cussed, but neither is in the very near appointed to set on foot plans for an- future. The United Lutheran Church other district conference, in which it college at Guntur will serve the foris hoped that district ladies, and mer purpose to a degree, but the sem- Indian assistants also will participate." inary project has been abandoned for the present. The monthly public:.ation Gospel Story Charms Brahmins of The Gospel Witness is the one prac- tical thing which these churches are REV. ROY T. MEEKER, who went doing in common. It is bringing the in 1918 to Fatehpur, in the North Lutherans in India to a better under- India Mission of the Presbyterian standing of each other's work, and Church (U. S. A.), writes of one vil- through the news supplied by the Na- lage where he talked for some time tional Lutheran Council News Bulle- with a group of high-caste men, and tin, to a knowledge of Lutheran one old Brahmin who seemed especially activities throughout the world."

interested bought a New Testament.

Mr. Meeker continues: "Two days Chinese Christian in Burma K later, approaching a village near this IU MA, a Chinese trader, lived for several years in a district .one, we were greeted by a Brahmin who said he wanted to see some more where his was the only Christian fam- of our books like the one he had seen ily. One day, however, he met a Ka- in the other village. 'For,' said he, ren Christian missionary, whom he 'my friend over in that village bought begged to stay and teach the people.

a book from you and that evening I He gave him hospitality, and finally called on him and we sat together settled him in a neighboring village reading about Jesus until one a. m. where there seemed a little more hope Such wonderful truths and stories we of response. For seven years the

Chinese trader and the Karen deacon work, silently permeating the whole worked together, planning, praying, population." encouraging one another in times when all their efforts seemed futile, Ahmadiya Missions in Ja.va but without much result. They were content to work and witness. "But T HE activity of this Moslem sect in within the past year," says the Eng- sending missionaries to both English paper, The Mission Field, "a great land and the United States has been change has taken place. A church reported in the REVIEW. Now Profesand school have arisen. A small Chris- sor A. J. Barnouw writes to the tian community is springing up. In Netherland-American Foundation that places the prejudice against Chris- he was introduced to an Ahmadiya tians is breaking down. Most of the representative by a Protestant misvillagers may never abandon their old sionary in Java. Be says: "My new ways, but there is great hope that acquaintance spoke fairly good Engtheir children and their children's lish, which made our conversation children will follow the way the trader easy and instructive. What had showed them by his brave, patient brought him to Java, I asked. His and consistent witness to the Chris- superiors at Lahore had sent him, he tian faith." said, to stem the swelling tide (this with an amiable smile at my com- Christian Colony to PI….t Rubber panion) of Christianity, Java being the only Mohammedan country in the ACHINESE Christian of the second world where the Christian mission generation-a graduate of two had achieved some success. He also American schools-has gone back to hoped to rescue the Javanese from the the Orient (in his case to the Malay hold theosophy had upon them. 'We Peninsula) determined that his busi- do not meddle with politics,' h~ ness career shall not interfere with said, 'we only bring a message his Christian service. Mrs. Charles of love and brotherhood and uni- E. Eckels of Sritamarat, Siam, writes versal freedom.' So he did not that this young man's father helped approve of the doctrine of the to found a Christian colony in the Holy War? He grew indignant at the Federated Malay States about twenty question and vigorously denied the years ago. The Government encour- existence of such a doctrine. That was aged the settlers to plant rubber trees a fiction of Christian missionaries. by giving them a few cents for each 'And what will be woman's position in tree planted. Ten or. fifteen acres of that new world set free by the Ahmaland were allotted each family. Re- diya?' 'Woman,' was the reply, 'must cent high prices of rubber have given remain subordinate for morality's each family a good income, and there sake, for her modesty is a more preis a very strong and prosperous Chris- cious thing than freedom.''' tian community, with ten lower schools, a church and a high school. CHINA AND TIBET This young man has now started a similar Christian settlement in Siam Demand for Religious Liberty near Singora. The Siam Government has given the group all the land they DR. JOHN H. REISNER, Dean of want to develop, and they are also Nanking University, writes: starting rubber plantations. "Most of "The Christian community in Nanking his people are young men from the has been very greatly influenced and first settlement, I think," writes Mrs. helped by the presence in Nanking Eckels. "It is very like the little during the past months of General leaven hidden in the meal. All over Chang Tsi-chiang, one of General this country Christian influence is at Feng's personal representatives to the Nanking government. He is a most

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

interesting character and it gives one necessity of holding together and maktremendous satisfaction to see him ing a continuous and consistent Chris- tian witness; and in certain cases the stand up so boldly for his Christian maintenance of church services in principles and the rights of religious spite of great difficulties. The fellow- ship maintained between missionaries liberty. It is reported that he has de- and Chinese at a time of international livered some very strong Christian strain has been a marked feature in speeches on various occasions before the case of some of the churches." the Military Council in Nanking." General Chang, who is a member of DR. New Ohinese Universities T. Z. KOO, general secretary the Central Government, and General of the Y. M. C. A. in China, and Niu Yung-chien, chairman of the widely known in the United States, Kiangsu Provincial Government, sub- writes of a recent visit he made to mitted to one of the government com- colleges and universities in North China. He tells in this report of two mittees an appeal for religious liberty, new universities in the process of forand a proclamation was later issued by mation in' that land: "In Moukden, the only student meetings held in the Executive Committee reaffirming schools were at the Tung Pei Unithis principle. The generals' docu- versity (government) and the Medical ment read in part: College (Christian). Tung Pei is a newly founded university and is the Since the .Communists began their only government institution of higher propaganda in China and made trouble learning in the Three Eastern Provfor the Chinese Government, birth has inces (Manchuria). My visit to this been given to slogans 'to overthrow cer- university reminded me of a visit tain religions and particularly Christi- made a little over a year ago to Yunanity. We know that Christianity is nanfu where I saw another university "protestant," a reformed religion, which in the process of development. These is entirely different from the Greek two new universities are situated at Church in Russia. This religion includes the opposite ends of China, one at the revolutionary ideas. Furthermore it puts extreme northeast and the other at particular strE!ss on the salvation of the the extreme southwest of our country. lower classes of people in the midst of This quiet permeation of the country sufferings. It has no real connection by education is one of the constructive with imperialism. The Communists are things happening in China which esnot unaware of these facts, but they are capes the attention of the casual obopposed to Christianity because the Chris- server. Yet, surely, the future of tian religion aims at reforming the inner China is in these institutions." life, which aim is entirely contradictory to their purpose–to destroy all existing Yale-in-China to Reopen moral values. THIS well-known institution in Vhinese Vhureh's Opportunity Changsha, more familiar per- haps under its Chinese name, DR. HENRY T. HODGKIN, secre- Yali, was closed, with the ex- tary of the National Christian ception of the hospital department, Council of China, has recently visited in the spring of 1927, during the Central China, and in a report letter revolutionary trouble in Hunan. Its buildings have been kept practically in which he discusses some of the dif- intact by the Chinese. It is now anficult problems which the Council is nounced that it is to be reopened this facing he also says: "There are more people than ever eager to buy our literature and to hear our message. I believe we are at the begining of a day of new opportunity in Central China. . . . . One of the most helpful signs is the development of a deeper fellowship with the Christian group. This is evidenced by cases where questions requiring discipline have been discussed with a freedom that was previously impossible; by a senSe of the

fall. Kenneth Anthony (Yale 1928) convention of the Association, more left on July 7th for Changsha, where than 6,000 delegates being present.

he will be associated with Francis S. The plan of reorganization proposed Hutchins, son of the President of at the Glasgow convention in 1924 Berea College, Kentucky, who is al- was adopted, and the Association will ready in China and will head up the function in future as a federation of work. These two young men will be the Sunday-school associations of the the only Americans to guide the entire various nations, instead of one cen- Chinese staff at Yali. Mr. Anthony is a trally directed organization. The member of Phi Beta Kappa, was vice- international character of the Associa- president of Dwight Hall (the Yale tion was emphasized in the fact that Y. M. C. A.) and president of the In- fifteen nations are represented among tercollegiate Missionary Union. the twelve newly-elected vice presi- dents and on the Executive Commit- "Pilgrim'. Progress" in Tibetan tee. Dr. W. A. Poole of London, retir- THIS autumn, when the tercente- ing President of the Association, re- nary of the birth of John Bunyan echoed the sentiments expressed by will be widely celebrated, the Religious other speakers and sounded the key- Tract Society of Great Britain is to note of the convention when he publish a Tibetan translation of Bun- declared: yan's masterpiece, which has already If we are really sincere when we pray been translated into many more lan- "Thy kingdom come" we must teach the childhood of the world that friendships guages than any other book in the are better national protection than battleworld except the Bible. The transla- ships, that ballots are more effective tion is the work of Rev. Evan Mac- than bullets, and that law is more final kenzie, who gave thirty-three years than war.

of service to the Tibetan Pioneer Mis- The Church and the Calendar sion, and who is now living in Scotland. The volume will be illustrated T HE movement to simplify the calwith pictures drawn by an artist with endar, stabilizing Easter and other Indian experience, and, therefore, church days and equalizing the calculated to make appeal to the Ori- months, has been making substantial ental mind. Mr. Mackenzie has been headway. On September 30, 1927, the greatly encouraged in his task by re- League of Nations informed the Govceiving an order for two hundred ernment of the United States that it copies of the book, from his old sta- had invited all the governments of the tion, the Church of Scotland Mission world to give its committee "all inat Kalimpong. The Christian (Lon- formation of value" bearing on the simplified calendar proposal, and par- don) states that Mr. Mackenzie can ticularly requested that a national preach in four Oriental languages, and committee be formed "to study this has spent much time in the work of reform." Such a committee has now Bible translation and revision. been formed, with Mr. George East- GENERAL man as chairman. The proposed simplified calendar World's S. S. Convention consists of a thirteen-month year, ONE of the striking features of the each month having twenty-eight days, quadrennial convention of the each day of the week always falling World's Sunday School Associa- on the same date. A new month tion, held in Los Angeles, Calif., "Sol" would follow June; the 365th July 11th to 18th, was the repe- day would be December 29th, to be tition of the Lord's Prayer in called "Year-Day." "Leap-Day" would more than thirty different lan- come once in four years on June 29th.

guages. The attendance was very Easter would fall every year on April much larger than at any preceding 8th.

WOIUH

Any books menti07led in these colum718 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REvIEw.

Attitudes Toward Other Faiths. Daniel J. moral conduct which are inculcated by Fleming. 166 pp. $1.75. New York. Confucianism; the disinterested pur- 1928. suit of truth and of human welfare which are often found in those who This is a timely work on an im- stand for secular civilization." Dr. portant topic. The various peoples and Fleming's book, which almost synchroreligions of the world are daily com- nises with the above-mentioned state- ment, is marked by the same spirit of ing into closer contact with one an- discriminative appreciation, and will certainly be very helpful to many. It other. The question is as to the right deals with seven realms of contact: the possibility and limits of comattitude, the Christlike attitude, to- mon worship; the use of other sacred Scriptures; interconfessional ward other religions and their ad- courtesies and hospitality; material contributions between religionists, enherents. This is a question that riching another faith; interreligious cooperation in counsel, and interrelicannot be avoided. The problem is gious cooperation in service.

beset with perils. On the one hand Dr. Fleming from his years of mis- sionary service in India is acquainted there is the danger of an undiscrimi- with Hinduism. The sound criticism which he makes against that great nating liberality, which overlooks system is that "its synthetic spirit and comprehensive charity has been vital differences, and the danger, on indiscriminating," and he adds: "The lesson I gain from Hinduism is that the other, of a hidebound narrowness, it would be better for Christianity to shun all influence of other systems which is unable to see evidences of rather than exercise a weak or senti- mental or undiscriminating hospitality the working of the Spirit of God, to other faiths, however genuinely held." when they ought to be seen and The supreme asset of Christianity acknowledged with thanksgiving. The and the supreme need of the world is Jesus Christ; and so those who can statement in the Christian Message most helpfully and safely fraternize with the adherents of other religions which has gone forth to the world are those who are filled with the Spirit of Christ and mature Christian experifrom the Jerusalem Meeting contains ence. Dr. Fleming in his last chapter on some fundamental positions reaches the following splendid utterance on a very high level of insight and aspira- tion. Sadhu Sundar Singh was asked the appreciation of the aspects of truth in other religions :-"We wel- come every noble quality in non-Chris- tian persons or systems as further proof that the Father, who sent His Son into the world, has nowhere left Himself without witness. . We recognize as part of the one Truth that sense of the majesty of God, and the consequent reverence in worship which are conspicious in Islam; the deep sympathy for the world's sor- row and unselfish search for the way of escape, which are at the heart of Buddhism, the desire for contact with Ultimate Reality conceived as spirit- ual which is prominent in Hinduism; the belief in a moral order of the uni- verse and consequent insistence on '165

by the pundits of Benares what great written by a young Chinese and al- truth or profound philosophy he had ways ringing true to a patriotic found in Christianity that made him devotion to his native country, he leave his old religion. His answer nevertheless is more free from cap- was, "I found Jesus Christ." Dr. tious criticism than an American Fleming after quoting this adds, "We author usually displays toward lands do earnestly desire to share with our that have opposed or wronged the brethren everywhere that knowledge United States. He introduces certain incidents not generally known here, of Him and of His Spirit which we that make China's bitterness toward believe to be God's unspeakable gift." Occidental Governments, and Japan In like manner the invitation that has especially, seem more natural and exgone forth from the Jerusalem Meet- cusable. From his chapter on "Chiing is that "the followers of non- nese Nationalism" we get an apologia Christian religions join with us in the for that spirit, though he does not study of Jesus Christ."-H. D. GRIS- argue for the position of Nationalism as a party. In a single quotation from WOLD.

China and World Peace. Studies in Chi- Karakhan it is easy to see why Russia had so strong a hold upon Chinese nese International Relations. By students in the early period of her Mingchien Joshua Bau, Ph.D. Pp. 194. influence over China. "The New New York. $2. 1928.

The author was invited to partici- British Policy in China" does not seem pate in the sessions of the Institute of as strong or clear as he might have Pacific Relations at Honolulu in 1927. made Chapter IV. "Tariff Autonomy"

As a result he reviews the China situ- is discussed with a greater reference ation and says: "The purpose of this to authorities than any other topic; work is to review the main factors in though his chapter on "Extraterri- the area of Chinese international pol- toriality" is almost as well buttressed itics since the Washington Conference, by documents. On the whole it is a to treat of the leading issues involved good book of reference of the briefer in the situation, and to point out a sort, and gives us a hint as to what a way for the readjustment of China's Chinese Professor of Political Science foreign relations, with a view to is teaching his students in the Peking hastening China's entrance into the National University.

family of nations as a full equal, H. P. BEACH.

averting any unnecessary conflict of Camp Fires in the Congo. Mrs. John M. Springer. Illus. 12 mo. 128 pp. Camideas, policies and forces, thereby in a bride, Mass. 1928. small way promoting world peace….. This work, as its nature and purpose Juniors will enjoy this picture of require, deals only with the external or international problems of the Wash- Central Africa and its peoples, for the ington Conference. It does not at all volume is the product of over half cover internal or domestic problems" a century of missionary experience in though he grants that the latter "are Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo. Mrs.

by far the more vital and important." Springer describes many native char- While this volume does not show acteristics and customs, life in the anything like the thoroughness seen huts and the kraals, thrilling experi- in Dr. Bau's "Foreign Relations of ences with wild beasts, native palavers China," yet he writes far more con- and the African reception of the mis- cisely and without the laborious docu- sionary, and the Gospel. Mrs. Springer mentation of that volume. His "loves the trail" in spite of privations authorities are given in part at the and hardships, dirt and degradation, close of each chapter and in the sixty- because she loves the Lord whose mes- six pages of "Related International senger she is. The book is worth Documents" at the close. Though reading-not only for juniors but for

BOOKS WORTH READING

adults. Here we learn why African manifestly European types. The bedboys come to the mission school; how time stories of old Emi may well pass they drive away tig-ers; what Africans for actual chapters from the dark eat and how they play; native customs days of earlier Papuan history. At in connection with funerals and wed- some points the diologue is unduly dings; how fetishes are made and expanded and cumbered with detail, used; how rubber is cultivated and but there is an intimation that this is marketed; African diseases and how a native characteristic. they are combated. We also become acquainted with great missionaries, The story is interesting throughlearn how they carryon the work and out and the reader closes the book see some of the astounding results. with an unusual sense of acquaintance Each chapter is well illustrated and with this promising field of effort and suggests attractive ways of using the with these simple-hearted and menmaterial with junior boys and girls. tally alert people of the South Seas. The book makes Africa live. The missionary objective is by no means obscured and the closing chap- Way Back in Papua. J. H. Holmes. 320 ter contains a powerful appeal for more sympathetic interest in the phys- pp. lOs. 6d. London. 1927. ical and material well-being of these backward races as well as in their This is a new type of book on mis- spiritual development. It is a narrasions and among the most striking tive that is calculated to impress those' since Dan Crawford's "Thinking who question the practical value of Black." Instead of the usual geo- missionary effort. It will also interest graphical, ethnological and historical and awaken young people. treatise we have a fascinating story of Papuan life; a story of many dra- HUGH R. MONRO. matic situations and stirring episodes. Three generations file across the Sir James Ewing. A biography. Robert scene: first, the head-hunting canni- E. Speer. 307 pp. $2.75. New York. bals of a half-century ago; then the 1928. transition period wherein this remarkable brown people are opening their The late Sir James Ewing, more eyes to the inventions and ideas of familiarly known as Dr. J. C. R. Ewthe white man; finally the native ing, who was for forty-three years a Christian community, to which they missionary in India, had close conapply the good scriptural term "Eka- tacts with many classes and types of lesia." The twelve or more leading people. As professor in the Theologicharacters of the story are native and cal Seminary, Saharanpur, he taught British, heathen and Christian; and many Indian ministers. For thirty the portrayal shows such intimate years, as President of the Forman knowledge of native habits and cus- Christian College, Lahore, he knew toms and is worked by such literary personally a multitude of students. skill, that the reader becomes all but a For six or seven years he was Vicelistener to the table-talk in successive Chancellor of the Punjab University, Papuan cabins and is a witness to the and was recognized as a great missionstruggle between primitive stone-age ary educator, classed with Dr. Miller customs and the new ways of the of Madras and Dr. MacKichan of Bomwhite civilization. bay. As Moderator in 1915 of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian One rather suspects that some of Church in India he was honored as a the characters in this story are more churchman. His services to the Govthan creations of the author's literary ernment of India were sO conspicuous fancy; Betsiana, Omora and Ani that he received distinction after disobviously belong to the native pic- tinction, culminating in that of honorture, while Ronolo, the Bisopa (mis- ary knighthood. At retirement from sionary) and Daketa (Doctor) are as missionary service in 1922 he received

what he regarded as his crowning China and Japan; the Brahmans of honor, being elected President of the India; and the Moslems of Turkey, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Persia and Egypt, are a mine of valu- sions of the Presbyterian Church, able information. But perhaps our U. S.A. chief interest will be in the chapters The fascinating story of this "rug- dealing with its use in the Christian ged and virile personality" has been Church. Here we read of the varieset forth by Dr. Speer with literary ties of rosary used in the different skill and with real sympathy and insight. It is a great biography of a Eastern Communions and of the eargreat man. What finer service could America have rendered to India than liest Christian practice of the rosary the gift of such a man as James Ewing,'who for over forty years loved at Rome and in England. and served the people of India, and because he loved them and knew their The book closes with a chapter on need, preached Christ as able to meet all their need? The reading of this "The Psychology of the Rosary," in notable biography ought to clarify the missionary motive and reveal the which the author, s.tarting from a simple grandeur of such a life as that of Dr. Ewing.· His name will long premise that the rosary is the symbol remain as a "household word" in many an Indian home, Christian and non- of personal religion throughout the Christian. civilized world, gives many pages on his estimate of its real worth as an aid to devotion, and finally why it does not appeal to those who hold the evan- gelical view of prayer. It is a book worth reading by those interested in the rosary as a work of art, and much more so by those who still are asking, "Lord, teach us to pray." J. C.

The Forman Christian College, La- Speaking with Other Tongues, Sign or Gift! Whicht T. J. McCrossan. 53 hore, is the educational monument to pp. 35 cents. New York. 1927.

Dr. Ewing. Its foundations were laid The author opens with the state- ment that: "Today hundreds of God's by Dr. Forman and Rev. W. H. C. saints really speak with other tongues when baptized or filled with the Holy Velte, but Dr. Ewing was the first Ghost, just as the hundred and twenty Galilreans spake on the day of Pentepresident of the institution, from 1888 cost." He proceeds to give incidents of people speaking in Chinese, Norto 1918. His true monument, how- wegian and French and is sure that ever, "more lasting than brass" is the contribution he made, through ex- ample and word, to the creation in In- dia of Christian manhood and woman- hood. H. D. GRISWOLD.

The Rosary. A Study in the Prayer Life the people who spake in these tongues of Nations. Cornelius Howard Patton. had no knowledge of the language in 160 pp. New York. Illustrated, which the man or woman spake. $1.50. 1927. The next step is a consideration of One interested in the sources of re- the question, "Will all who are filled ligion and who recognizes that we are with the Holy Spirit speak with other living in a praying world, will value tongues?" The author holds that it this little book. It shows how, in does not necessarily follow. Next he many widely separated countries and proceeds to examine every passage in throughout many centuries, the "ro- the New Testament where this manisary" has been a help in man's com- festation of the Spirit's presence is munion with God. mentioned and concludes that the Bible We are taken back to the monu- does not teach that speaking with ments of Nineveh and to the Zoroas- other tongues will necessarily follow trians of Persia to show the antiquity of the rosary. Chapters on its origin the baptism with the Holy Spirit and and use among the Buddhists of Tibet, that there may be a counterfeit of the real gift. M. T. SHELFORD.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1923

thousands of miles

CHRISTIAN TRAVEL BUREAU Unusual opportunity of seeing The Fascinating Orient and the Missionary Work of Your Church Tours that give personal contacts with oriental people in addition to the usual travel program.

Combine pleasure and sight-seeing with missionary information, study of political and business conditions, acquaintance with missionaries, and contact with oriental leaders. Inspirational and Educational. • Srooll Parties Christian Cor1auctors Everything First-Class For information address The Missionary Education Movement Travel Department 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

I love to tell the story Of unseen things above, Of Jesus and His glory, Of Jesus and His love.

I love to tell the story, Because I know 'tis true.

It satisfies my longings As nothing else can do.

AND YOU CAN TELL THE STORY!

To thousands and thousands who are eager to hear it.

UFE ANNUITY AGREEMENTS were devised to let YOll have your part in tellinr that .tory and allow you to have the income from your ,ifts durini your lifetime. Let lI' tell YOll how.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Btl;,.,.

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1923 Page COVER .. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' '" . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . IN TR.AININa–FATHER AND SON FRONTISPIECE ……. . …………. BRINGING Boys INTO TOUCH WITH GOD EDITORIALS ………………………………………………….. 5111 AMERICAN Boys AND GIRLS WORLD' WIDE SUNDAy,SCHOOL PROGRESS YOUTH MOVEMENTS IN EUROPE AND RAISING DENOMINATIONAL STANDARDS A CAMPAIGN FOR AMERICAN YOUTH AMERICA YOUTH AND SOME OF ITS PERILS " …………………. OWEN R. LOVEJOY 509 HOME MISSIONS AND THE CHILD …………………….. JAY S. STOWELL 511 NEGLECTED, CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS ………. SAR.A A. BROWN 515 NEGLEOTED OHILDREN OF THE CITY ……………… KENNE!I'H D. MILLER 521 OVERCOMING HANDICAPS ON THE FRONT'IERS …… W. KNIGHTON BLOOM 525 RESCUING MEXioAN CHILDREN IN THE SOUTHWEST .. VERNON M. MCCoMRS 529 HOME TRAINING AS CITIZENSHIP INSURANCE …. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH 533 SCOUTING AND CAMP FIRE WORK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . RAY O. WYLAND 536 WHAT ONE CHURCH IS DOING ………………… ARTHUR Hli-.NIW LIMOUZE 541 WHY BURNS GAVE UP BUSINESS ………………. ,' ……… COE HAYNE 544 OVERCOMING SPIRITUAL ILLITERACY ………… WALTER ALBION SQUIRES 548 RESULTS OF RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE yOUNG…….. HERBERT W. GATES 553 EDUCATION-RELIGIOUS va. CHRISTIAN .. . HAROLD McA. RORINSON 556 BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY Mas. E. C. CRONK 559 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL.ETIN '" … EDITED RY FLO~ENCE E. QUINLAN 566 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. , …. '…… '…… , …….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY Mas. H. W. PEABODY AND COMMITTEE 569 NEWS FE·OM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 572 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………… " …… ,", …… ," .. ,.,', ……. ,',. 587 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

D!l~~~~ t. 1Pi~~~~n~rS!~i:ttary W m. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Walter McDougall, Treasurer 25C a copy $2_50 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office" Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of M.arch 3, ]879_ tied by daily tasks and duties, no matter what your age, education, financial cOndition or location may be-now you can share in the spiritual enthusiasm and Christian traming of the Moody Bible Institute. The bene- fits of regular residence training in day and evening classes, perfected since 1889 in teaching nearly 30,000 students from every race and almost every country in the world, have been incorporated in EightSpecial ~TJi1Ii~/ Courses for Study n_ ~J;fiilo. Introduct:r, Bible Cou… ;.;~~:'1jIi,'e.or beginner.. covers !/~:';!,.yJt!onfi Not Sold (JJ11t:lJ11'J'IUJII– for Profit t Bible Chapt•• Summary -an easy way to know the Bible.

Synthetic Blbl. Study – systema tic; shows relationof ship of separate parts to each other. Bible Doctrine -great basic doctrines of Five of the eight courses cover spe- Christianity. cial methods studying the Bible.

They are non-sectarian; teach what Scofield Bible Cor..opondenee the Bible really says-not what some Course .: one says about the Bible. 1..- scholarly. fur n;ainisters and . Christian workers-covers entire Bible. All of these courses are given for the bare Chrlotlan Evldenceo -facts in support of Christian cost of preparing and conducting them. '.

faitn and an inspired Bible.. Last year over 5,000 students, in every cer- Practical Chrlotlan WOl'k ner of the globe, took one or more of these '-methods of soul-winning and other forms of Christian work. courses by mail. They testify to a new joy in Evan..eUam – methods and principles of i i i . g~:: ~:~:e a:d ~vll!Ln;ellJ.iWn evangelism for Christian workers. that experience and power?

r—— S: Wn•te for FREE Prospectus I MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE which will help you select the course J)qL 511B 1S3 ~ J'Ioce, ewa"" IU. III I best fitted to your needs. Please send me FREE your booklet I Don't delay-courses are ready to describing the Eight Home Bible begin. NOW. Fill out the coupon and Study Courses. II send 1t to us today before you forget.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE: Name .•._.•….•.._ •.••••••._ ….•••_…….•• Founded 1889 Ch III J.d4ress..•.~_••_..••._ ………….•.._……… I Dept. 5~w !!~::~;;:.~::~~~RO' • 17 ~ _ I I —.—– ………………..-…-………………….eo ……… 1————–_. . _———–… 100 wettin"- 7,000 corrppondettC8

F'hoto by pubhshers Photo l~ervice

BRINGlNG CITY WAH'S INTO TOUCH WITH GOD A Young Men's Cbristian AssocJatlon Service on Sunday Morning jn a Fresh Air Camp Near New York VOL. JULY, 1923 NUMBER XLVI SEVEN AM:EmICAN BOYS AND GIRLS I T is estimated that fifty million youth hI the United States are under twenty-one years of age. That means that there are fifty million young people, still in the formative period, whose future is yet to be determined by the education they receive and the influences that surround them. They are to make up the coming state, the future social and industrial forces, and the Church that is to be! Or, they may make up the criminal classes, the paupers, the mental and physical weaklings and the atheists that will menace the Church and State of the coming generations.

It is possible to count the units that compose the population but who can determine the power for good or evil that lies bound up in even one boy or a girl f It was with a great depth of meaning that Jesus said: "Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." Not only is the childlike, teachable spirit necessary in order that we may be disciples of Christ, but in the child we see potentially the coming man and woman. Yet how many of these boys and girls are allowed to grow up like weeds, sometimes with their bodies neglected, more often with their minds untrained and most frequently with their immortal souls stunted and starved! Many a man pays more attention to the cultivation of his strawberries than of his children; many give more time and thought to the raising of fine hogs, horses or cows than to the raising of ideal boys and girls. Good parentage, proper food, suitable clothing, reglllar exercise and wholesome habits are necessary for healthy bodies. But how much more important are right spiritual parentage, good mental and spiritual food, high ideals, and the development of character and moral strength and ambition for eternal welfare and for sacrificial service!

For these reasons, it is especially fitting that the churches of America are to take up this year, as the subject for their home mission study, "Saving America Through Her Girls and Boys.' , We 501

have, therefore, devoted the present number of the REVIEW to this subject and have secured articles from a large number of experts who have had experience in training American youth. Probably two or three hundred thousand American Christians will be studying the subject this coming year. Good results should follow. Noone, who has noted the many dangers that threaten our young people and the evils that are rife today, can question the need for -a careful study of conditions and causes and an application of adequate remedies. While we cannot hope to save America by boys and girls alone, America and the world must be saved by lfcwing the youth and train- ing them to know, love and obey God as revealed in Jesus Ohrist.

The forces that may be counted on to save and train the coming generation are, first of all, the Ohristian home–one ,in which both parents, by teaching and example, train their children in the way they should go. Second comes the Ohristian school, not sectarian, but one that gives mental training, develops character and prepares for life by teaching obedience to the laws of God, loyalty to the spirit and standards of Christ, and service to mankind. Third, we must have the training of the truly Christian Ohurch. This, in the Sunday-school and other organizations, lVill not supplant but mu'st supplement the home and the state school. It is before the age of twenty that 80 per cent of conversions to Ohrist are recorded, and that lives are made or marred. The Sunday-schools are not a failure but they have not accomplished all they should. Most of the great Ohristian statesmen, educators, industrial leaders and other human forces for righteousness (men and women) acknowledge their great debt to their Sunday-school training. Now is the time to per- fect this arm of the Church.

The time for" splendid isolation" is past. America must take her part in international affairs. The world cannot remain half slave and half free, half "wet" and half "dry;" half militaristic and half altruistic, half materialistic and half theistic; or part Christian and part anti-Christian. In America must be trained coming ambas- sadors of state, business and Church; and from America must go members of the present generation of boys and girls to heal, teach and preach the Gospel of Christ to their brothers and sisters in other lands.

Jesus Ohrist put the child "in the midst." He loved the chil- dren and blessed them. He set them free from the bondage of superstition and ignorance. It is the teaching of Christ' that has transformed the pagan or Moslem home; that has established schools in Africa and Asia; that has rescued the sick and crippled and starving children of Russia and Armenia. Saving the boys and girls, we work out our, own salvation as God works in us to will and to do of His good pleasure.

EDITORrAL COMMENT

YOUTH MOVEMENTS IN EUROPE AND AMERICA SOMEONE has said that the trouble in many homes is "not that . there is no control in the home but that the children are in control. " Whether it is because the adults have failed to rule well in home and state, or because there has developed a general spirit of lawlessness, it is true that today, as a rule, youth is in the saddle or rather his hand is on the steering wheel and his foot on the gas. The brakes are only used as a last resort-often after the accident has occurred.

In Europe, a widespread "Youth ~rovement" has sprung up. Recently the Student Forum Movement has spread to America and is endeavoring to win recruits in American colleges. The causes may be said to be twofold. First, a dissatisfaction with present conditions in industry and politics, and second, a consciousness of power and a desire to steer the ships of commerce and of state. The war set loose tremendous forces that had been gaining power for years. The young Turkey party, the young China movement, the revolutionary forces in Russia, Persia, India, Japan, Korea, Egypt and Latin America are all signs of young life and most of these movements are protests against ancient evils. Youth has grasped the steering wheel in order to choose a new and better course. If a wreck does not result because of the struggle, the lack of experience and headlong speed, then better progress may result. The great danger is that the new forces in control are too prone to disregard the lessons of the past, ar.ld neglect to look to God for guidance.

Communism, socialism, radicalism, unionism, bolshevism, internationalism of all sorts and degrees are seeking to enlist the youth and to train them in materialistic socialism without regard to God or His Way of Life. The leaders aim at pacifism-after they are in control; they teach brotherhood–among all who cooperate with them; they frequently advocate principles that would destroy the home, do away with private property rights, and ignore the Church of Christ.

This year, representatives of the European Youth Movement, which had its rise in Germany, have been visiting American colleges, under the auspices of the National Student Forum Movement which daims 250,000 adherents. The purpose of the visit is declared by its sponsors to be the interpretation of Europe to America and the advocacy of higher ideals in social, industrial and political life. By v its opponents, the leaders are said to be advocates of a false freedom and general dissatisfaction with modern industrial conditions. In different places, the Movement takes on political, economic or religious forms of revolt against existing conditions. In many instances, this revolt has taken the form of student strikes against professors or in favor of student control. In the University of

Havana, for instance, 2,000 students endeavored thus to seeure stu- dent representation on all governing organizations. In China and India student revolts have been numerous and in America they have .. not been unknown. At times they may be justified and based on a desire for truth and righteousnesR hut they are a sign of the times and are fraught with danger. In Germany the Youth Movement has in some instances heen coupled with a retnm to primitive simplicity in clothing (or lack of it) and in loose sex relationships. Mr. Bruno Lasker, writing in the S1l"vet/ on the Youth Movement in Germany, ·speaks of it as "one continuons joy ride ….. introducing new and stimUlating elements, one of which is the cult of uakedness and the belief in the healing power of sunlight ….. The promiscuous mixing up of the sexes, sans clothes, led to trouble.' '"

The "Youth Movement" should not be charged with all the faults of individuals, as it is not an organized institution but, like other revolutions, has its weaknesses and its dangers. There is dan- ger that they will follow in the way of Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, who refused to follow the advice of the elder statesmen and chose as his counsellors the headstrong youth of his own age. The leaders of the Youth Movement lack knowledge and experience but are striving after ideals. They need the friendly sympathy and council of older and saner heads and, ahove all, they need the steadying influence of faith in God and loyalty to .Jeslls Christ. It is not by public and general denunciation that the evils will be remedied and the leaders be brought to their senses, but the youth of today must be faithfully '. trained in home, school and Church to take a sane Christian view of the basic principles of character, of man's responsibility to God and of his debt to his fellowmen.

RAISING DENOMINATIONAL STANDARDS NATURALLY, with the changing ideals, new forms of expres- sion, and growth of knowledge and experienee, the standards and convictions of former years must be brought to the bar of the judgme1).t of the present generation. This is true in science and history, politics and ethics, and it is true in religion. Christians acknowledge only one perfect divine revelation of truth in regard to God and His relation to man-namely that received through .Jesus Christ. They believe that other religions are, at best, human searchings after God and the Way of Life.

Even among Christians, however, there are decided differences of opinion as to the true view of God, the way of salvation and the authority of the sacred Scriptures. On these fundamental ques. tions members of Christian churches, Protestants and Roman 'See article by Bruno Lasker in The SU,.,leY Graph-Ie (March, 1923); also a pamphlet by Ralph M. Easley on "The Youth Movement," published by the Nationa1 Civic Jt~cderation. 1 Madison Avenue, New York. 25 cents a copy.

EDI'l'ORIAL COMMENT

Greek Catholics and Oriental churches, hold many and diverse views.

Most of the Christian articles of faith were written centuries ago and men's thoughts have changed with the times, though truth and God have not changed.

The great national denominational Assemblies recently held in America have found it difficult to maintain unity and harmony iii view of the conflict of convctions as to the final authority in matters of faith and practice. '

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (North), which represents the highest human court of ecclesiastical authority for nearly two million Christians in the United States, again put itself on record (at its annual gathering in Indianapolis) as holding firmly to the authority of the Bible and as requiring its ministers and mis- sionaries to remain true to the doctrines of the Church. In spite of some strong opposition, the Assembly voted, in answer to an overture presented by the Philadelphia Presbytery, that the teaching and preaching in its pulpits must "conform to the system of doctrines taught in the Confession of Faith ….. "

The General Assembly also called the attention of Presbyteries to the deliverance of the General Assembly of ]910, which deliverance it reaffirmed and which is as follows: "1. It is an essential doctrine of the Word of God and our standards that the Holy Spirit did so inspire, guide and move the writers of Holy Scripture as to ,keep them from error. "2. It is an essential doctrine of the Yord of God and our standards that our Lord Jesus Christ was born of the Virgin Mary. "3. It is an essential doctrine of the Yord of God and our standards that Christ offered up himself a sacrifice to satisfy divine justice and to reconcile us to God. "4. It is an essential doctrine of the -Word of C'n>d and of our standards concerning our Lord Jesus Christ that on the third day He rose again from the dead with the same body with which He suffered, with which also He ascended into Heaven, and there sitteth at the right hand of His Father, making intercession.

"5. It is an essential doctrine of the Word of God as the supreme standard of our faith that our L'ord Jesus showed His power and love by working mighty miracles. This working was not contrary to nature, but superior to it. "

This is a clear and emphatic statement of some of the beliefs that the Presbyterian Church holds to be essential, not all of them essential to personal salvation, but each of them deemed an integral part of the truth of God as revealed through Christ and His apostles, as interpreted by the Presbyterian Church. It remains to be seen whether those who have opposed these conservative views and who have been expressing a desire for loyalty and unity in the Church will accept this declaration of the General Assembly as binding and will avoid teaching or preaching beliefs not in harmony with it.

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (South), in its May meeting held in Montreat, North Carolina, was quite as

emphatic as the Northern Assembly in upholding the system of doc- trine expressed in the Confession of Faith, but the question was not brought to a vote. The Foreign Mission Secretaries declared that, on investigation, they had found their missionaries "orthodox" and in full accord with the standards of their Church. This Assembly rejected the advances made by the Northern Church Assembly looking toward organic union of the two communions. They expressed a desire to continue cooperation and fellowship through the General Council of Presbyterian and Reformed Churches and voted to con- tinue cooperation through the Federal Council of Churches.

The Northern Baptist Convention, in Atlantic City, avoided the recurrence of doctrinal controversy which divided their Convention recently. After an attempt had been made early in the session to bar "liberal" or "modernist" views and speakers, several of the leading conservatives withdrew from the field. '}'he President of the Convention, Dr. F. E. Taylor, declared that his investigation had convinced him of the orthodoxy of Baptist missionaries, colleges and seminaries. ,An amendment to the constitution was passed providing that "any Baptist church in the United States may appoint one delegate and one additional delegate for every one hundred members, provided that the church, during the preceding year, shall have cooperated in the financial support of the work of at least one of the cooperating organizations of the Northern Baptist Convention." This resolution will prevent non-contributing churches from voting in the annual Convention. It was voted to leave with the Church boards the decision as to the acceptance of certain large gifts to which conservative doctrinal conditions were attached, and donors were advised to trust the loyalty and integrity of the denominational boards. There is a possibility that Baptist" Fundamentalists" will launch a campaign to support separate missionary and educational agencies.

The question is becoming more and more insistant as to whether loyalty to Christ involves first of all, loyalty to His teachings as presented in the New rrestament, or whether we must put first the manifestation of brotherly love among professed followers of Christ. These two should not conflict but a difference of convic-' tion has divided Christians into separate camps.

These are days when denominational standards are being tested. Followers of Christ are in danger of being divided because they do not agree on what is the true test of loyalty. The tests set up by .Tesus Christ Himself are "to believe on Him whom He (God) has sent," "to do the works of God," to take up the cross and follow Christ, to love one another as Christ has loved us and to abide in Him. It is not important to follow any man-made standard but it is of supreme importance to bring our human standards up to the standard of .Tesus Christ. God's truth is eternal and must prevail; it is not necessary that we attempt to defend it but it is all important that

EDITORIAL COMMENT

we know it and follow it as revealed by Christ. Faith in God includes faith in His victory over all opposition.

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS T HE World's Sunday School Association which is to hold its next worId convention in Glasgow, Scotland, next year (June 18-26, 1924) has secretaries. and field-workers in North and South America, Egypt, Syria and Palestine, the Philippines, Korea, .Japan, China, India and Ceylon. The affiliated Associations have representatives also in South Africa, New Zealand and Burma. The WorId Sunday School statistics for 1920 were as' follows: Sunilay Officers Schools Grand Divisions anil Teaohers Pupils Total 155,944 North America ………………. . 167 1,697,520 17,065,061 18,762,581 Central America …………….. . 13,667 South America …… , ….. "." .. . 3,246 .606 13,061 West Indies …….. ,', …….. , .. 1,617 162,344 Europe …………………….. . 68,189 16,203 146,141 137,390 Asia ………………………. . 32,8.54 8,623,629 Africa ……………………. '" 10,015 8,953 128,437 1,379,860 Malaysia …………………… . 706,225 Oceania …………………… .. 538 680,189 7,943,440 15,676 14,856 495,159 65,704 1,314,156 46,007 660,218 307 15,369 71,336 423,823 Grand Totals ………………… 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,706 30,296,531 The totals given at the time of the Zurich Convention in 1913 were 29,848,041. In spite of the great loss incident to the war years the present figures show a decidea increase except in Europe and Oceania. Notable gains have been made in Central and South Amer- ica, Asia and Africa. The increase in North America was more than 2,000,000. The statistics which are to be reported at the Glasgow Convention are being gathered.

No one can estimate the extent of the influence of the Sunday- schools in the past. In them most of the Christian leaders of today were taught and in them millions have first confessed their faith in Christ. Europe must be reconstructed by rightly training its children and youth and every other land must be built up through the same means-for peace, brotherliness, godliness and Christian service.

Reports from Europe show new and increasing interest in the work of the evangelical Sunday-schools. In Hungary, public schools are offered freely for this purpose and in Budapest they are filled at every session. In Czecho-Slovakia, simHar interest is reported and the great need is for Bibles and teachers. The French evan- , gelicals have a special Sunday School Secretary who is soon to visit America to study modern methods and literature. Spain has just had the first National Sunday School Convention and Portugal re- ports well organized work and many children in attendance.

From Egypt, the field secretary, Sheikh Metry Dewairy, has translated thirty Christian books into Arabic, nine of them for Sun- day-school workers, and the work is growing rapidly.

Sunday-schools are being conducted among the Armenian refugees and in Erivan, recently, in one session there were present 587 pupils under 14 years old and a second session was held for 250 more. They memorize many passages of the Scriptures. There is hope that before long evangelical Sunday-school work may be started in Russia.

In Ohina, Japan, Korea, India and the Philippines the work is progressing steadily, with special emphasis on the training of native Ohristian Bible teachers and the production of more adequate Sunday-school helps, In South America, Argentina has had its second National Suuday School Oonvention in Buenos Aires and over 400 were present.

It is fitting that the home mission studies for the year will be on "Saving America Through Her Boys and Girls." It is of supreme importance that boys and girls be won to Christ for their own sake and for the sake of their country, but it also must be borne in mind that boys and girls who are not interested in Ohrist's program for the world are not truly educated and that His program includes the saving of the boys and girls of all nations and training them for godly life and service.

A OAMPAIGN FOR AMERIOAN YOUTH T HE conferences recently conducted by Dr. John R. Mott, coop- erating with the City General Secretaries' Commission on Re- ligious Work, took the form of a continent-wide evangelistic campaign among boys and young men. Dr. Matt's main theme in his 170 addresses was "The Living Ohrist," and over 1,200 young men and boys, scattered over 34 states, pledged themselves to study the life of Ohrist. Over 2,000 Association members accepted definite service tasks. Christian laymen and special groups had nearly 6,000 attendants. Dr. Mott reported that in all the years of his connection with the Association he had never before had such a wide exposure to the boyhood and young manhood of the nation. Dr. Matt sounded the Summons to men and boys to confront the Living Ohrist and to go out and call on other men and boys to stand before Ohrist that He might make His own impression. The note of service was always emphasized with the duty of augmenting Ohristian leadership.

The results of this continent-wide campaign should prove of great .• value not only to the Associations, but to the Ohristian forces of the communities. Pastors have seen the work in new relations, and closer cooperation will now be possible. This tour revealed a rising tide of interest in the religious work of the Associations, expressing itself in the fact that the secretaries and directors are putting a definite em- phasis on the religious character of all their work, as well as stressing special religious activities, and that young men and boys are respond- ing as never before to the spiritual appeal.

and Some of Its

BY OWEN R. LOVEJOY, NEW YORK General Secretary· of the National Ohild Labor Committ~.e " T AY not your hand on the child to his hurt." This command- L ment to Israel implies the place every child should hold in the life of the family and the community. In him transmitted qualities once awakened give the aspirations and ideals of his people's realization. Recognition of this gives childhood its sacredness and beauty-and its dignity.

Tomorrow the family life of the nation will depend upon him, the world of affairs will lay claim to him, the nation itself may call upon him, and the temple shrine will lack inspiration if he be lacking in veneration and faith. .our hopes for childhood may be hope deferred. In the rush and whir of our modern days, in our eager quest of gain, in insatiable ambition which threatens to consume us-the voice of childhood falls upon ears deafened by the roar of a factory-made civilization..

The child is too often the slave of an autocrat in the family. In the family he has no voice; no independence. Our school standardizes and turns him out in wearisome pattern; industry presses him into a mould by means of monotonous tasks; the state makes for conformity and servile obedience; religion holds out an angelic future for a life of blind acceptance.

Once we begin to understand that the human mind is quite as important as the hand-that a hnrt to the former is a wound as grievous as amputation to the latter; once it is borne in upon us that education should be something as big as life itself-in fact that it should be life; that governments are created by people living among them and that God asks for conrageous love of His Creation-we shall then open to youth the way toward noble living.

The perils to youth lie without his circle-more than within it. Adults who impose their own thoughts on institutions, and their worn ont interpretations of life, may be his greatest peril. The youth sees through and hates hypocrisy and weak complacency. Youth characteristically is aflame with earnestness. He is the rebel-the eager questioner. He loves life and the people in it. And he loves God because he sees God in beauty and bows before Him in adolescent purity-in the spontaneous love that gives us hope for the future. So in a family life enriched by the presence of childhood; in an education not for life but an education which is life; a political faith which proclaims firm belief in people; an industrial life which recognizes fully and completely the human factor which its harshness co:qtinually threatens, an~_ a religion which seeks the Kingdom of -a Goll and His righteousness and feels God presence in all things- in these directions lie the paths to a better world.

509

The Program of Association Work with 8~s in the United State8 was planned- By courtesy of tile A8800lat'/m Pre…

Missions and the

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK CITY Author of "The Child and America's Future," etc.

T HE discovery of the relics of Tut-Ankh-Amen is helping us to reconstruct the social life of three thousand years ago. Pos- sibly in the year 4900 A. D. an archmologist yet to be born will unearth a nineteenth century home mission church. If so, his deduc- tions might be somewhat as follows: "Four walls, a roof and a floor~evidently a protection against the weather. Cheap construction~apparently built hastily and at lowest possible cost. One room, fixed seats, prominent platform desk -without doubt a community building where people came to listen to addresses of some sort. No seats for children-clearly an adult insti- tution. No extra rooms-functions limited to one type. No educa- tional equipment-evidently no educational program. No gymnasium or place to play-further proof that the building was not intended for children and that a recreation program was not included."

This characterization could readily apply to tens of thousands of home mission churches which were erected all over America during the nineteenth century, and which dot the horizon from the Atlantic to the Pacific and from Canada to the Mexican border. There they stand with the accumulated infirmities of the decades which have passed. Often innocent of paint, with windows gone and loosened weatherboards swaying in the breeze, they serve to remind us of the distance which we have traveled and to bring back to our attention a worthy past to which we would not care to return.

The money spent in erecting those churches was not wastedfar from it. They have paid for themselves over and over again. Rarely has an investment of similar size yielded us so large a return. It does not dishonor the past when we say that those churches are no longer adequate to our needs and are no longer representative of our program.

The home mission church of the twentieth century is of a different type. Instead of one room it contains two, three, five, seven, ten-yes, sometimes thirty or forty rooms. One such building often costs as much as fifty or a hundred home mission churches of the past. These new churches contain department rooms for graded work, class rooms, club rooms, cafeterias, game rooms, assembly halls, gymnasiums, clinics, rest rooms for farmers' wives, dormitory rooms, and even swimming pools. They are equipped with a variety of furniture, tools and educational materials which make them seem very unlike anything which the past has produced. The twentieth century home mission church must meet many demands never made upon the home mission churches of an earlier period.

511

A PRIMITIVE PIONEER NINETEENTH CENTURY CHURCH IN'RVRAL OKLAHOMA Why all the change? The answer is not hard to find-home missions has discovered the child, and, in attempting to minister to his needs, the necessity for new types of buildings and new equipment has beeome insistent.

The same forces which have been at work in the creation of new buildings have also been drawing out and developing a new type of home mission worker. 'I'he preacher himself has changed. New ideas are stirring within him. Training institutes and contact with new programs have enlat'ged his vision. He preaches the old O-ospel in many new ways. He understands better than did his predecessors what it means to be "workers together with Ood." And he does not stand alone. By his side are other workers with varied abilities, varied training and specialized responsibilities. The home mission pastor, who was formerly the parish pack-horse, now may have a staff ranging from two upward to eight, ten, twenty, yes, one borne mission church, at least, has fifty people on its regularly paid staff. 'l'hese helpers in home mission fields are consecrated, college and university trained young men and young women; they are devoted individuals who have caught a vision of need and have felt the call to Ohristian service.

The natural accompaniment of new buildings and a new leadership has been a new home mission program. In fact it has been the' demands of a new program which have brought ' the new buildings into existence and called forth the new workers. A schedule which included services on Sunday and a mid-week gathering has been ex-

HOME MISSIONS AND THE CHILD

tended until it is in truth a "seven-day-a-week" schedule. The fires in the new home mission church are never allowed to go out in winter and the doors are never closed during the waking hours of the summer. The emphasis of the new program is upon education. Specialized leadership is remaking the church school. Daily Vacation Bible Schools are becoming characteristic, rather than exceptional, in the home mission program. Week-day religious instruction is developing. Already our home mission boards have become our greatest national agencies for religious education. Boy Scouts, Camp Fire Girls, Girl Scouts, and scores of other groups of young people are A MODERN TWIlmTIETH CENTURY CHURCR IN RURAL OKLAHOMA organized for educational and character building purposes. Basketball teams, sewing classes, cooking classes, hikes and social functions are all connected up with the program of the home mission church for bringing in the Kingdom of God in the local community.

All of this is, of course, but the expression of the new spirit and the new ideals which are permeating the entire work. The home mission program of the present is fundamentally and increasingly an educational program. As such it centers about the child. That does not mean that adult life is neglected. Never was the program for adults so effective in our home mission churches as it is today. In some cases, particularly among foreign-speaking groups, the children can be reached only through the adult members of the family; but there is a growing recognition of the fact that the home mission success of the future must be built out of the young lives of our local :a communities. The home mission church of the twentieth century is essentially and pre-eminently an educational institution, and the edu- cational emphasis seems likely to increase rather than decrease.

Through the employment of trained nurses, home visitation, mothers' classes, clinics for children, noon-day lunches for school pupils, milk stations, the supplying of free milk, and in other ways we are making a place for the child in the program of the Church of Him who said, "Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." The list of welfare activities carried on in the new home mission plant is very long, and this is as it should be. So long as Mexican babies are dying at a rate three times greater than that of white babies in the same community the question of the relative value of beans and milk in the baby's diet will continue to be a home mission question. Tliis work must not, however, keep us from giving first attention to our major assignment, that of building the Kingdom of God through educational processes, through the lives of the youth in home mission communities.

Naturally the dawn of the new day has been somewhat slower in rural fields, but the day is actually dawning, even there. The large task of remodeling or building our rural churches to meet the needs of a new day is under way. New ideas, spread through summer schools for rural pastors and through other agencies, are creating a new program of rural church work. Rural directors of religious education with responsibility for groups of churches are being employed. Both the Daily Vacation Bible School and the plan of week-day religious education are spreading rapidly into the country and prove to be well adapted to the needs there found.

Yes, the new day has arrived, or is rapidly arriving-the day of the child in home missions. The dawn has been appearing gradually for some time, but now, like the sunrise which Browning describes, it is breaking bonds and millions of neglected American youth in our cities and our rural regions will have occasion to thank God for it. No other agency is so strategically located to meet the needs of the girls and boys in our most neglected communities as is the home mission church. If that fails-but it m7~st not fail.

Home Missions has a new task. It is a far bigger and more costly task than it has ever had the courage to face before, but it is one within our ability to master. It is insistently demanding skilled and devoted men and· women and very many consecrated dollars. Any community in the United States worthy of the services of a public school teacher is also worthy of the service of a trained and skilled teacher of religion, be that community in our congested city centers, or on our sparsely populated frontiers. Some day, when our vision has enlarged, we shall find our resources equal to the needs. It will indeed be fortunate for America's tomorrow if the demands can be met with reasonable promptness.

"),ITTLE MOTHERS" OF MIGRANT WORKERS'

Neglected Children of Migrant Workers BY SARA A. BROWN National Child Labor Committee, New York T ARGE armies of boys and girls, witb tbeir parents, migrate Lannually to the open country to do hand work in specified farm crops, in truck gardens and small fruit areas, without regula- tion as to age, daily working hours, kind of labor required, its conflict with their attendance upon school, and other factors affecting their development. These children do not belong to the "tramp family" well known to social workers, nor the "crop follower,"

11111

leading a nO,madic life with little or no desire for a p,}rmanent home. They belong to the high-type laborer family, unafraid of adventure, unafraid of hard toil or of life in the open.

East, west, mid-west, north, and south they are to be found in all parts of the United States. Two widely different groups furnish illustration of what in general seems to be the experience of all. They are the children of native born parents who migrated from rural and urban districts in 1922 to the "onion-marshes" of Ohio; and children of foreign born parents ~-ho, during the same season, migrated largely from urban centers, to the "sugar-beet nelds" of Michigan. Who are they1 How old ~ Why do they migrate! How THII )[AN AND illS W'IJ'III AND BIIIR COUSIN ALL LIVII IN TiIlIl AUTO long do they stay' What of their work and their life in the neighborhood 1 Are they deprived of essentials for proper development, and where does responsibility rest?

The children are largely American born. In crops depending almost exclusively on contract labor recruitild from immigrant sections of large cities, the children are predominately American born. In 274 contract beet-laborer families there are 1,300 children living at home, of whom 1,116, or 86 per cent, are native born. Of their fathers, only 17, or 6 per cent, are native born, while the foreign born fathers represent a dozen or more nationalities. In the onion group, there are 276 children, of whom 172, or more than 62 per cent, are natives of Ohio, and 104, or more than 37 per cent, largely natives of Kentucky, while their parents are all native born.

Parents take children of all ages to the country, though the largest number are from nve to sixteen and most of them work. Little"tots"

NEGLECTED CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS

under five go with their mothers into the fields or remain at the house in charge of another child acting as "little mother."

'The major reason families migrate to the open country is work: work with its contribution to the family income; work without restriction for all members of the household, young and small, old and large. Unhesitatingly fathers say they would not go without the children to do the work: "In the city jes' me and the woman works, chillins' go to school; in the country chillins' work too, more money, go to school jes' after work." Mothers after many years as migrants frequently say, "Me no more come to fields mit the kids when' they is big enough to work in the eity. " The NO CllANCID FOR FAMILY CULTURE–INSIDID A HOME OF MIGRANT WORKIDRS work children may do in factories and mills is regulated by school and child-labor laws, not so for children of migrant workers.

However, the factory has made its way into the open country and industrialized agric~tlture is reproducing factory condi.tions involving child workers in large numbers. The" onion marshes" and "beet fields" are but examples of many industries operating in the open country, each in a slightly different way depending upon children to do much of the hand work in the production of the crop. "The beet farms are huge factories without roof or walls, but factories nevertheless. The crop and its finished product are in the hands of comparatively few men and they have organized its production and distribution on a factory basis."

As soon as the work is done in the fall, the family is ready to move again, usually at the end of five or six months. About twentyfive per cent stay in the country. They come to the fields and

marshes early in the spring, often six weeks or more before tht:ly begin work. Families of 199 contract beet laborers, who migrated from nrban centers, arrived twenty-three days before they began work the first of JDJle. Many were still in the fields after the middle of November. They have been doing this year after year from five to ten years in succession. Movements of the "onion workers" are very much the same.

The hand-work done by children, generally, is weeding, hoeing, harvesting or gathering in the crop. It is estimated that a child topping beets handles on an average between two and three tons daily. As in other farm work during any season, the work-day is from "light to dark." For 276 children in the onions it ranges from ten to four hours, with more than half working ten hours or more.

The working days per week show 181 or more than two thirds worked six days; others five and one half to five days per week. Children of contract beet laborers work as high as fifteen hours a day during the three to six weeks pressure of "thinning" and "harvesting," though from eleven to twelve hours, average the season through.

Work goes on in all kinds of weather, in the hot sun, hot winds, dust storms, in rain, snow, cold winds, and freezing temperature. A family of six children from seven to fifteen years of age, and three adults (including the mother with a baby) worked 111 acres of beets. Allowing 37 acres for the adults, the chjldren earned two thirds of the $1,998.00 income for seven months of the year. A father with one worker, a girl 16, said "with the three little kids we work 40 acres; 18 is 'ge-nuf' wit~out 'em." The three were seven, ten, and twelve and earned more than half the family income for seven months of the year.

. The matter of suitable living quarters is always difficult. Every available shelter is used, good farm houses, others long since discarded, barns, garages, shanties, shacks and "company houses." Many have one room, others have two, three or four. Many are unpainted and unkempt, with leaking roofs; more than half without screened doors; nearly two thirds without screened windows; more than two fifths without water at the same place as the house; nearly two thirds without garden space enough to supply the n;tajor part of the family living including vegetables.

Overcrowding is common. "Shacks for the housing of onion laborers and families are in most instances unfit for human habitation." For example: three families lived in one garage; fifteen families of fifty persons, in five houses with only thirteen rooms used for sleeping; thirty-two families of one hundred and thirty-six persons living in sixteen houses with sixty-four rooms, thirty-six rooms used for sleeping.

The contract beet laborer family, in most cases, fares somewhat

1923J NEGLEOTED OmLDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS

better. For instance, ten persons lived in a garage; six, with two additional child helpers, in two rooms, "living" on 75 square feet floor space, sleeping on 120 square feet, with only one window 3×3 feet in each room and one outside door; SL,{ in a two-room shanty as the father said "fit only for pigs or chickens; in cities health laws would prosecute a man if he put a family in a house like that."

The most deadening influences are, however, found in the life of the family and the uncertain place it holds in the neighborhood. The family has no sense of belonging to the community-no interest, no responsibility, no part in its government. Residents of the com- HANDICAPPED-COUPLE WITH EIGHT CHILDREN LIVE IN A ONE-ROOM SHACK munity hold the migrant worker in scorn. He and his children are dubbed "hunkies," and the like. His position is menial. Nothing in the community belongs to him. A :fifteen-year-old girl for nine years migrating to the beet fields, begg'ed her father not to contract again for she said, "'iVhat chance have I ever to be anything but a 'beet hunkie'1 What else can I ever knowT What can I ever do but marry a 'beet hunkie' and be a 'hunkie' all my life1" Never, in the nine years, did the family have a neighborly neighbor.

Children fJf migrant workers are deprived of essentials for proper development: First, by being set apart from natural community associations of home, of church and school; by being cut off from participation in and responsibility for things pertaining to their own and their neighbors' welfare. It is little wonder that children and their parents develop bitter feelings of hatred; that many

believe every man's hand is against them, except for what he can get out of them.

Second, they are deprived of opportunity to attend school and of educational training. Those migrating from cities leave six or eight weeks before schools close in the spring and do not enter rural schools. The majority return eight or twelve weeks after schools open in the fall. At least seventy-five per cent do not attend rural schools at any time. This means each child misses four or five months of school every year. School attendance as affected by migration is not the matter ,of one or two years, for these families have been migrants an average of six years, many as long as twelve and fourteen. Irregular attendance, among other things, contributed to retardation. Of 913 nearly two thirds are retarded in their grade standing, and of 276 seven per cent never attended school in any place; while more than two thirds are in the fourth grade.

It is hard to determine where responsibility rests. Those who defend the working of children of migrant laborers, maintain that the industry deals with the parents under contract, and that he is free to move where and when he chooses. Without doubt, preference is given parents with large families of children, for the amount of work a family undertakes depends on the number of children who are big enough to help. Industries cannot justly remain indifferent to their responsibility for the system as it pertains to children, to conditions under which they are required to live and work, and to the part they take in producing the crop.

The school and work life conflict. This places upon the school in each locality where the children live a definite responsibility. Because they move twice a year or more between school districts, or even between states, as someone recently put it, "the business of schooling for migrant laborers' children is nobody's business."

Back of the family, the industry, the school, each community into which the migrant family moves is very definitely responsible for the family group: responsible fo1' its attitudes, the evaluation it places on life's experiences and relationships; its ideals for children, their education, their religious and moral training, their play, their work, their health. The community, in this sense, is not necessarily confined to the immediate neighborhood; it reaches fa r enough to embrace the nearest church of the family faith i far enough to eounteract attitudes of children who call ot.her children "hunkies"; far enough to reach the nearest person with qualities for leadership, with sympathetic and understanding mind for the migrant laborer family, its intricate and difficult family and social problems. In so far as the family fails for any reason whatsoever, it becomes the responsibility of each of us, the state, the nation, to secure to every migrant worker child in America a happy, healthy, educational childhood in his home, his neighborhood, his church, his school.

Children of the

BY REV. KENNETH D. MILLER, NEW YORK The Jan Hus Church and House, 347 East 74th Street I T is often 'difficult to tell which are more neglected-the children of the very rich or the children of the very poor. Thousands of parents with every advantage of wealth and education com- mit their children to the care of ignorant nurse maids, and later farm them out to boarding schools and summer camps for their train- ing, so that our little rich children are often far poorer in things that make for character and life than those who are born into abject physical poverty.

ANew York pastor who called in a home of wealth in New York was astonished to hear the mother say: "Oh, Mary goes to your Sunday-school, does she? I didn't know. I instructed the governess to select the most fashionable Sunday-school for her to attend!"

The most heinous sins against childhood are being committed by those who know better and could do better. It might be profitable to take some immigrant mothers "3Iumming" among some Amm'ican" society" folk in order to demonstrate to them how the other half lives and how children snould not be brought up.

If the children on the avenue are neglected, it is, in nine cases out of ten, the fanlt of selfish parents. ONE CLASS OF NEGLECTED CITY CHILDREN If the children of the crowded tenements are neglected, in nine cases out of ten it is attributable to unfavorable economic and social environment which the parents are powerless to change. To these innocent victims of our inhuman social system our sympathies go out. lt is over this multitude that the heart of Jesus yearns. Thes<e "little ones" He would have us save at all costs.

The very physical surroundings in these congested sections of our great cities operate against the children. With all of our "tene- 521

ment house reform," we still have tenement houses-dark, ill-smell- ing and unsanitary-and, as a result, we still have pale-faced boys and girls, whose cheeks never know the glow of health as long as they live in such houses. l!"'or thousands upon thousands of children, the street is still the only convenient playground, and there the auto- mobile is becoming daily a greater and greater menace to life and limb. Traffic regulations keep heavy trucks from the streets where the rich abide, and speeders are summarily arrested, whereas in the poorer sections of the city where tax valuations are low, heavy trucks and pleasure cars tear along a.t break-neck speed endangering precious human life. Let a child be run over on Fifth Avenue, and a squad of motorcycle policemen is. immediately put on special patrol duty. But children are run down on First Avenue with scarcely any notice from the police.

The recreation parks. in our great cities have proven a boon to the children of the poor, and higher wages have enabled more and more people of the working class to provide their children with an outing in tile country during the summer. But it is still possible for an East Side youngster on a ]"'resh Air expedition to gaze in wonder at a cow chewing her cud and to exclaim: "Where does she get all the gumt"

The "American home" calls to mind the picture of a detached single house with lawn and shade trees, and it is hard for many of us to realize that literally millions of children in America know such homes only through the" moyies. " The economic demands upon the time and energy of parents often prevent anything like a normal home life. Where both father and mother are away all day, the younger children must be left with the grandmother or a neighbor, or must shift for themselves. Even when the mother is home, she is so over-burdened with the care of a large family that she has little time or energy for that patient and loving attention to which every child has the right. In such homes the strange thing is not that some children go wrong, but rather that so many go right.

Most pitiful of all is the spiritual neglect of our children. Due to an old world conception of religion as a form and ceremony unrelated to life, or to the constant grind of the struggle for existence, there are few homes among the poorer working people where religion is taught to the children either by precept or practice. The effect of immigration has been to lead millions of people to discard religious faith and practice altogether, and, as a result, a larger proportion of the present generation of children are to all intents and purposes godless. Religious workers in our cities and industrial centers cannot take religious background or training for granted, but must start just as we would in a foreign missionary field. It is time that Ohristian leaders in the field of religious education realize this fact

NEGJJECTED CHILDREN OF THE CITY

GIVING THE CITY CHILDREN BETTER BODIES IN THE PLAYGROUNDS and provide a program and a curriculum designed to teach the A. B. C's of religion in all grades.

Neglected by their parents from force of circumstance, and care- Jessly neglected by city, state, society and the Churches, it is a cause for wonder ,that some of the best types of American manhood and womanhood come out of such unsatisfactory conditions. If the product is good, it is not due to our effort hut to their own; if it is bad we have only ourselves to blame.

In America we have depended too much upon the public school to remedy these evils and to care for the neglected children. But admirable as is its work in its own field, the public schools cannot take the place of the parents of whose society our economic order has deprived the child. No other person and no institution can fully supply this lack, but the Christian settlement house and the Church can do it better than any other institution.

The essence of Christian settlement work or church work is the personal touch upon the child. In our heartless city life, friendship, sympathy and love are greatly needed and the moral training, the comradeship, the loving understanding, the wise advice which so many parents are prevented from giving their children may be given by the Christian worker of the settlement house or church. That is his reason for existence, and he can have no other.

With all of our emphasis upon organization, budget, equipment

and program, it is well for us to remind ourselves that the- success or failure of church or settlement work depends upon the persons to whom it is committed and upon the nature of their personal interest in the children and their influence upon those to whom they minister. Many evils of our social order, which handicap and cripple child life, should be obviated by legislation; but the most flagrant evils, those which cripple and starve the hearts and souls of little children, can be abated only by consecrated personalities that lllcarnate the love of Christ for these little ones. Too much -of our religion is expressed by proxy instead of by. proximity. Often we seek to bring in the love of God by purse instead of by person. Children need to be loved, but one cannot love them satisfactorily at long distance. Love cannot be broadcasted from some spiritual sending station. It must be lived and expressed in vital heartwarming contacts with the boys and girls.

Thousands of young men and women all over America have learned this lesson and are giving of themselves to the boys and girls of the land. They are living witnesses to the power of Christian love and the joy of such service. In our Sunday-schools, clubs, classes, Daily Vacation Bible Schools and kindergartens, wherever you see children looking up in trust and affection into the face of their teacher, flocking around her, little tots holding tight to her hands, and older ones making her their confidant and adviser, you may be sure that these children, no matter what their home life may be, are not neglected. Their Heavenly Father, through His human representative, "careth for them."

SOME ORIENTAL CHILDREN IN AMERICA-IN TRAINING

TYl'II or IIOMII FOUND IN THII IalNTUCKY

Overcoming Handicaps on the Frontiers BY REV. W. KNIGHTON BLOOM, D.D., NEW YORK Extension Secretary of the Congregational Sunday School Extension Society ATERRIBLE blizzard was raging over the prairies of the great northwest. For thirty-six hours it continued in full force. In one of the rural districts seven miles from a little town on the railroad, two school children went home to dinner, a distance of a few rods only, and when they started back, blinded by the storm, they lost their way. The teacher thought that they had remained home and the parents were sure that their little ones were at the schoolhouse. Several hours later, the children were found, a mile and a half from home, badly frozen and unconscious. Happily, they recovered, but several others in different parts of the state were frozen to death. Over the telephones many anxious parents were enquiring: "Are the boys in 7" "Are the children safe 1" .

This is a pertinent question for us to ask concerning the moral and spiritual condition of our boys and girls of the American fron- tiers, among the mountaineers of the south and west, on the western prairies, and in other isolated districts. Large numbers of children are deprived of the normal opportunities that help to educate and prepare for Christian life and service. These frontier children, in still undeveloped districts, have a real claim upon those who are more fortunately si.tuated.

0,25

These isolated districts I'epresent some of the unfinished business of the Church. The frontier line of great need and strong endeavor, with its tremendous opportunities, challenges the Church and calls for action. There are children eager for Christian instruction, but often there is no one to teach them who appreciates the place of the child in the eternal order of things.

In all history, there is no chapter more thrilling than that which tells the story of the onward march of missionary service on the part of those Christian workers who have laid foundations strong and sure. The service rendered has a romance that clings to it. Consecration has been matched only by opportunity. The magnifi- SERVING A CHURCHLESS COMMUNITY ON THE FRONTIER BY AUTOMOBILE cence of missionary zeal and sacrifice thrill us. 'l'hese messengers of Good Tidings, going forth on their mission and living with and for others, understand human needs, and have discovered the power that makes for permanent strength and for patient self-sacrificing service. With unswerving purpose these pioneers must lay Christian foundations and, therefore, they commence with the children. The Master's philosophy "not to be ministered unto, but to minister," has found a large place in the workers' lives and theirs is a wide and varied ministry, calling boys and girls to become all that they have the capacity to be. .Like David Livingstone, they say, "I will place no value on anything I have or may possess except in relation to the Kingdom of Ohrist." With Alice Freeman Palmer, they say, "I am trying to make girls wiser and happier. It is people that count. You want to put yourself into people; they touch other people; these touch others still; and 80 you go on living for ever."

OVERCOMING HANDICAPS ON THEE'RONTIERS

The greatness of the life of actual doing characterizes these cathedral personalities. In them we see Ohrist's program unified for they live to produce Jesus Christ. The world needs more Christlike men and women. In this day of imperative need and golden opportunity, we must not neglect the children.

How great is the need as God sees it! One worker on a frontier of the great northwest has eighteen counties under his care, and in that territory there are 724 school districts without any religious or- gar~ization. In another part of the northwest, in a territory as large as Massachusetts, with a popula- tion of 6,000, only two communities have church organizations. In another section of the same general territory, there is one Sunday-school p'arish, comprising a territory one half the size of Connecticut, with a group of Sundayschools and only one missionary worker. There are parishes that amaze us because of their size, and thrill us by their challenge to give young people a real chance. One isolated territory is sixty miles in length and fifty in breadth; another is sixty by thirty miles; a third is one hundred miles long and in a radius of fifty-eight miles has a population of 5,000. Each of these sections has only one missionary worker. A fourth comprises 3,240 square miles –with its only worker living 110 miles from A ~~~~tJ~R~" lWi~~I!J~N¥HljI~Xt~~~~ROF the railroad; while in a fifth the leader is located seventy-one miles from the railroad and caring for the religious needs of 3,500 people while thirty school teachers ai'e employed to care for their educational needs. In these great areas, the pioneer Sunday-school is often the only ministering Christian force, but in thousands of communities even this work is lacking.

In the rural regions of Georgia and Alabama, the mountain sections of Tennessee, Kentucky, and the Carolinas, multitudes of children and youth of the best American ancestry who deserve the finest opportunities possible in the way of religious education and training, have almost no facilities for training in Christian leader-

ship. Such rural communities furnish not only initlal purpose along Christian lines, but an adventurous spirit that inspires young people to seek the paths of difficult service.

One Christian leader in the southwest wrote, "When I find that in Oklahoma and Texas, there are 1,200,000 children and young people without regular religious training, I feel something very definite should be done." In another southern state there are 900 rural communities where only itinerant preaching services are held, without any systematic religious instruction for boys and girls. In an adjoining state with a population of 2,300,000, there are 1,091,340 children and youth in Protestant communities who are not in Sundayschool. No wonder that a lad in that state, listening to the story of "The Lost Sheep," asked, "Did they fix the hole in the feneeT"

In these frontier communities, young people do not have half a chance to make good in life. Think of a family of nine children, living with their parents in a house consisting of one room about sixteen feet square, never having attended Sunday-school and knowing nothing about the Bible!

Such needs, and the response of which they are worthy, make one's heart beat faster because of the glowing life pictures that · challenge the brainiest and best of .our college men and women. Out in the great frontiers of life are the biggest tasks that life has to offer; jobs for men and women with dynamic personalities, powerful and winsome, who can master a man and win a child. We still face the frontiers of service where there are lives to grip and lead to God; where youth can be touched with its noblest passion, and won to its highest ideals and enlisted in service for others.

A BAPTIST COLPORTEUR AND HIS AUTOMOB ILE ON THE FRONTIER

SCHOOL FOR MEXICAN GIRLS. HOLLYWOOD. CALIl"ORNIA

Rescuing Mexican Children in the Southwest BY REV. VERNON M. McCOMBS, D.D., LOS ANGELES, OALlFO~IA "" you Superintendent of the Latin American Mission of the Methodist Episcopal G'hureh young people will never know what it is to be born a Mexican baby. From the first moment of your life, you look up into eyes of confidence and Christian trust. It is not so with our Mexican babies."

Francisco, the speaker, had come from Mexico's night in search of light for mind and soul and we helped him in his education. At an Epworth League convention, he made the above startling state- ment. A prominent governor of one of the Mexican states said to us: "Our people are ignorant, and therefore superstitious. In the moune tain valleys and among the ignorant, probably half of the men and most of the women at some time attend the Roman Catholic church in Mexico. But in the towns and cities, where there is more education, probably one half of the women and none of the men attend mass. It is our aim to enlighten our people."

In reaching the Mexican children from over the border, we are touching a far-reaching opportunity at its very center. The leading evangelical denominations are establishing practical training schools for tots in the day nursery, and for others reaching through junior high, especially to help belated, illiterate, proud, overgrown youth, 3 529

to train exceptional types and particularly to develop Christian leaders."

A visit to Hampton and Tuskegee Institutes revealed what can be done for a race, and by that race for themselves. Somewhere, possibly, there rocks the cradle wherein lies a Mexican Booker T.

Washington or Lincoln or another .Tuarez for the deliverance of the sixteen millions of Mexicans, every tenth one of whom lives within the borders of the United States.

Results of this work are real and definite. One poor boy in New Mexico, who was encouraged to go to the mission school, and then to public school, was later gradu- ated from the University of South- ern California, with a gold medal in oratory; at Harvard Law School, won a C'/un lmtde, was Y.

M. C. A. Secretary in Mexico City until his health failed and is now AHorney General of one of our states. Another case has resulted in producing a great preacher who is a State Senator.

Recently, a pastor told me how he was born in a little town of benighted, superstitious people. A plague became epidemic and the people put crosses over their doors to keep away evil spirits. This town came to be called "Las Cruces. " In the Plaza School, later organized, Luis learned to adore the Christian missionary YLIDIA-BEFORE TAKING lady teacher, was converted, and is now a successful pastor on the border at Tia Juana and Mexicali. The influence of such leaders as these helped to make the largely Spanish and strongly Catholic state of New Mexico a "dry" state long before the days of national pro- hibition.

Occasionally parents say that they do not want their children to have any particular religion until they become men and women.

Doctor Lozada brought his two girls to our school, saying, "1 have .. The Methodists South ha.ve very tine schools at EI Paso, Laredo and other border points. The Presbyterians have schools at Santa Fe. Albuquerque and Los Angeles. The Gongregationalist9 bave a co-educational school at Albuquerque where the Methodist Episcopal Church, also, has two schools for the two sexes; and, also, girls' school~ in Tucson and Hollywood, the Spanish American Institute for boys at Gardena. and the Christian Training School for Racial Leadership a.t the Plaza Community Center in Los Angeles. The Friends, Nazarenes and other denominations have smaller schools, including the Plaza or day' schools which are popular along the border.

RESCUING MEXICAN CHILDREN IN THE sou'rawEsT

heard that you readfrom a Book each morning and have prayer. If you would not read from that Book, I would like to bring my girls to your school." The superintendent said, "We would appreciate "'reatly having your high-class children in our schools, but we cannot leave out the Bible. General Grant, whom you greatly admire, said, 'All the progress made by our country in Christian civilization we owe to the influence of the Book called the Bible.'" The girls came and were converted. At her father's birthday party, I asked Mina what we could take. She clasped her hands and said, "Oh, take him 'La Biblia.''' With some trepidation, we took him a fine copy of the Bible, in Spanish.

As he opened the package Senor Lozada's eyes sparkled and he said, "A thousand thanks! How long I have wanted this Book. I shall read it daily as I go to my law office." Thus, through the children, we reach the homes not only of the ignorant, but of the cultured and the free-thinkers, who make up a vast majority of Latin American peoples.

It is wonderful to see the Gospel Teams, Nurses' 'l'raining Groups, Athletic and Literary Clubs which are being promoted under the leadership of the young people trained in mission schools, or those we have aided to attend a Christian college. One young Mex- ican among ten thousand students a year ago won a Phi Beta Kappa YLIDIA-AFTER TAKING key, and is now studying at Drew Theological Seminary, where he is also a teacher in Spanish while securing his Doctor's degree at Columbia. His father is Doctor E.

M. Sein, pastor of the Plaza Community Center Church, Los Angeles.

In no place does Christian training show such wonderful results as in raising up pastors. One brilliant student in the Christian Train- ing School was a captain under the bandit Villa. Now he has a fine mission-style institutional church, and has three points on his circuit.

Another student, who did not know how to read or write ten years ago, has led about one hundred twenty-five Mexicans to Christ. This lad, up from peonage, is pastor of the Long Beach Mexican Church,

and a cultured wife and university graduates assist him. It really breaks the heart of the missionary to move around among the beautiful little boys and girls with their eyes of midnight, surprisingly plump and promising, though coming from homes of poverty, still neatly dressed, especially if they attend Sunday-school, and to think what their future would be without Christian education to give them character and to find them suitable life mates.

It is sad to notice marks of inherited disease from social vice, rather common even among our mission school children, and to realize that the little girl, seen in her humble adobe home looking so bonnie, may all too soon wither into some pain-racked, prematurelyold grandmother. Little" Queenie" was brought by her parents seven hundred miles to be baptized and to be in our Christian surroundings. Her father had been a godless machinist, and her beautiful young mother a Roman Catholic. Queenie has led them both to Christ. Out of the squalor, vice and diseased conditions of the "Valley of Sorrows and Sighs" on the border, a few weeks of Christian culture raised up these "flowers of the border" who brought these tokens on Easter morning. The mission schools afford opportunities for discovering the evil physical conditions often of serious character. One crippled newsboy, with a heavy iron on his leg, was taken to a Christian surgeon who removed two bits of bone from the ankle. The lad is now about to enter the University after being captain of his high school track team.

It would require a great library to analyze the far-reaching effects, international, social, political, in our own nation and, most of all, relations to the rea;lities of eternity. We met Colonel Mena staggering under the influence of drink in San Francisco. When three of his boys were put into our Spanish American Institute, the Colonel and his family came to church. The boys are now star students, athletes and orators. The last time I saw Colonel Mena, he was a respected and clean government officer-official inspector in the frightful resorts of Tia Juana. He and his family are members of a recently organized mission on the border.

Over and over come to me lines, as I look a million miles into the eyes of some sweet Mexican children standing at the parting of the ways: "They are idols of hearts and of households, They are angels of God in disguise; The sunlight still sleeps in their tresses, His glory still gleams in their eyes.

"All, those truants from home and from Heaven, They have made me more manly and mild; And I know now how J 8aus could liken The Kingdom of Heaven to a child."

Training as Citizenship

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, LITT.D., MEDIA, P A.

"I Managing Director of the National Honesty Bureau – NEVER had any father," complained a boy who was in trouble. "When did he die 7" inquired the sympathetic judge. "Oh, he isn't dead, he's a Shriner," the lad explained. There are thousands of orphans and half-orphans in America whose parents are not dead but are delinquent. Not all careless fathers by any means are Shriners, although many a father fails .because he has seemingly" joined" everything fraternal except his own home. The principal occasion of wrongdoing on the part of children is that they had the misfortune to come from a non-func- tioning home. Carelessness in the home has produced as many criminals as has criminality.

Some children perish for lack of knowledge. Children are not born in possession of the Ten Commandments.. Too few receive definite ethical teaching at home. If they are going to develop moral lives, they need to receive some moral "exposures." They need to have goodness explained clearly enough to recognize it when they see it. They must learn how to give things their right names. When a recruit goes to war, we arm him and instruct him how to fight. When a young traveler is about to take a journey, we warn him of the perils by the way and give him a guidebook to his destination. Too many parents take a moral consciousness in their children for granted, and suppose that the child will know by instinct that which has never been mentioned at home. If they think about it at all, they seem to think that a child can learn to be good merely by sitting in Sunday-school fifty minutes a week. After a hundred business and professional men had been interrogated as to the lawless acts of their boyhood they were asked what they thought was the wisest way to deal with such infractions of right and justice. The great majority expressed the opinion that reasoning on the part of adults was most affective. This conclusion was arrived at because it was largely their own ignorance of right that had, led them astray. Being good today requires brains as well as conscience. Never was it more true that children need "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little." Precept is the nozzle on the hose of conscience. Intelligent goodness implies an instructed mind.

Example of course is more potent than precept. Of late there has been a noticeable increase of dishonesty among the young. The age of criminals is rapidly lessening, and crime is becoming a boy problem. The testimony is that in 999 cases out of 1,000 of juvenile theft the first occasion was some real or fancied injustice suffered 588

at home. Children go wrong because no attention is paid at home to their childish deeds of dishonor, but they transgress much oftener because of home examples of dishonesty. Laxity' in paying bills, borrowing without repaying, living beyond one's means, doing cun- ning tricks in business and boasting of them at home-all these constitute schools of dishonesty for children. Children are usually what their parents are. A group of youngsters was asked how many of them thought it right to avoid paying street car fare if the conductor did not notice the omission. Half of them thought it was right. The same questioner asked a woman's club its opinion. Half of these too thought it was right. The children agreed with their mothers.

Careless conversation in the home has much to do with juvenile delinquency. If a child hears his parents use such expressions as, "Oh, everybody's doing it," or "You can do anything that you can get away with," that child is almost certain to have a low code of honor.

On the other hand, the privileges of the careful home are un- measurable. The conscientious parent may actually preempt his child for goodness. Even the prodigal cannot go irretrievably from his father's house into the far country if from early childhood he has received explicit precept and consistent example. He is fighting against the fibre of habit and the sinew of knowledge. Feed a child constantly with good ideas, good habits and good ideals, and you will not nourish a moral monster. The home that has always been a school of integrity and a field of honor is America's best citizenship insurance. Such homes today have certain powerful auxiliaries, some of them new, some of them old with new aspects.

The writer was much surprised to be told lately that, out of a certain Bible class of fifty wholesome young men, not one ever spent an evening voluntarily at home. The social gathering or, failing that, the street, was their invariahle playground. This is too often the situation in our cities, where small living rooms and lack of opportunities for entertaining guests make the home unattractive to young people. But there are tendencies and opportunities that are beginning to be centripetal to the fireside. New and attractive games, the mechanical piano, the phonograph, and especially the radio, suggest new opportunities of bringing the old and the young together in the household. There is also a refreshing' new situation in that old people are younger and-curiously enoughyoung people are older than ever before. The generations mingle more pleasantly and naturally. The Father and Son Movement, the Big Brother idea, the Boy and Girl Scouts, have all done much to help the young to like the older and the older to understand and enjoy the young. Actually sharing life between parents and children means much for moral opportunity.

1923J HOME TRAINING AS CITlZENSHIP INSURANCE

The cheapness and abundance of reading matter today gives the home a new attractiveness, and suggests a new peril. Young people have, in the current papers and magazines, in the Sunday press, and in popularized books of knowledge access to a wider range of information and inspiration than ever existed before. The reading habit is becoming more nearly universal, and no habit has in it more resources and consolations. The new peril in books is not in juvenile literature, but in some of that which is supposedly written for adults. The nickel novel has almost been driven out by the more exciting movies, but the erotic novel of the hour is a pernicious peril. The Clean Book Campaign is a needed one. It is easy to put forth the special plea that a too rigid censorship of books might debar portions of certain highly esteemed classics, but the plea is fallacious. Though the Bible refers occasionally to subjects tabooed in conver- sation, it does not linger upon them with gusto, but sternly rebukes their iniquity. The argument that many works of fiction are, ontside their lascivious passages, dull and dreary may be met by the consideration that these deserts of dullness only tempt to the discovery of their oases of pruriency. Their chief mischief however is not their clever descriptions of sensuality but their extra-Freudian emphasis upon the fallacy that resistance of desire is calamitous and that all passions are imperative. To permit any modern novel except by certain well tried writers to enter the home without examination by the adults is as dangerous as to welcome an unknown and unvouched for stranger into the bosom of the family.

The modern church, especially the well equipped and forwardlooking city church, has become a mighty reinforcement to the home. It introduces the young child to his first social life, often is the earliest to interpret to him what" a party" means, and skillfully and wholesomely guides, entertains and inspires a graded series of social fellowships that follow the youngster from early childhood to manhood and womanhood. So wisely does the church interpret religion as a social matter that to him the church is, reverently speaking, as one youth called it, "God's gang," and the Christian faith is known as an enlightened and unselfish friendship, with the Divine Companion and with all His children.

We live under new and untried circumstances. We occupy drawers in twenty-story bureaus; we sleep on beds built against doors; we gather around radiators instead of open fires, but the home may persist even in flats; monogamy is still successful when really tried; children come into the world bringing love with them, and Christian homes with old-fashioned v~rtues and new-fashioned understanding, skill and consecration are still the best guarantees of a citizenry of integrity and faith.

and Camp Fire

BY RAY O. WYLAND, NEW YORK Department of Education, Boy Scouts of America T HE awakened interest and resultant mobilization of several hundred thousand men and women who have accepted respon- sibility for providing leadership to boys and girls is the first and probably greatest service accomplished by such movements as Scouting and Camp Fire. It is only in recent years that the Rotary, Kiwanis, and other men's clubs, women's clubs and Parent-Teachers Associations, have taken up this important Big Brother and Big Sister work. A generation ago a boy enthusiast was often treated: as a freak. Today we are proud to profess a nationally-awakened conscience in regard to our responsibility to provide young people with wholesome leisure-hour diversions of character and citizenship training value.

America's greatest asset is her youth, and her greatest need is an effective means of character-training, going far beyond the public school curriculum in bringing up a generation of citizens, who regard citizenship as an obligation, as well as a privilege, accepting service as the corollary of liberty. We must raise up a generation of youth worthy; and capable under God, of being trusted with the destiny of this Nation-a generation which makes no distinction of class or creed in relation to the common responsibility to stand together as one people under one flag, guaranteeing liberty and justice to all men.

Scouting and Camp Fire both recognize the fundamental relation of the Church in any program of character development. It is the only institution which travels along beside the home in the life of the individual from infancy to the grave, throwing a protective arm around the sanctity of the home and the sacredness of the marriage bond, generating the moral and spiritual power necessary to maintain high standards of social conduct.

Boy Scouts, Girl Scouts, and Camp Fire Girls, have therefore prepared their programs not as a substitute for, but as supplementary to the program of religious education provided by the Church; and it is intended that these programs shall be so correlated with the religious instruction of the Church school as to provide the recreational, expressional and social club life necessary to make a well-rounded program of spiritual, social and physical development for the youth of the Church.

THE Boy SCOUTS Ask the Scoutmaster, "Where is the lad in khaki first made a ScoutT" and he will answer, "In his heart." Passing tests and 536 BOY SCOUTS LEARNING TO ENJOY MORE ABUNDANT LIFE donning badges and the Scout uniform no more make a Scout than cap and gown make a college graduate. In becoming a Tenderfoot, the Scout takes the following Scout Oath or promise: "On my honor I will do my best: 1. To do my duty to God and my country and to obey the Scout Law. 2. To help other people at all times. 3. To keep myself physically strong, mentally awake and morally straight. "

The Scout motto is "Be prepared." A Scout does a good turn daily, for which he does not expect and will not accept pay. The twelve Scout Laws are: ".A. Scout is trustworthy, loyal, helpful, friendly, courteous, kind, obedient, .cheerful, thrifty, brave, clean and reverent."

Except a boy has embodied these worthy principles in his daily life, he is not in reality It Scout j but with these he is a true Scout, and a high type of future citizen.

Let us assume that we have a first class Scoutmaster, and dwell for a little while upon what he will do for the boys.

"1. Since it is presumed that a Scout is worthy of being trusted, he is placed on his honor. There is no spying on the actions of a Scout. If there is anything that will inspire boys as well as men to be noble, it is to be con- stantly conscious that good people are expecting them to do their best.

2. Boy Scouts are taught loyalty to country and the significance of patriotism. They learn the history of The Flag, and the meaning of every star and stripe, as well as the ideals for which it stands.

3. The Scout is inspired to .be helpful at all times, and in all places. 4. A Scout is taught to be friendly to all, and a brother to every other Scout. 5. Scouts are courteous and refined, especially in the presence of women and older people. 6. A Scout is kind. 7. A Scout is obedient not only to Scoutmaster, but to his parents, teachers and others having authority over him. 8. A Scout is cheerful. He obeys with a smile. He will not nurse a grouch. 9. A Scout is thrifty. He is taught to care for property, and to save money, pay nis own way, and be generous to those in need. 10. A Scout is brave. He faces dangers fearlessly. He has convictions and maintains them, in spite of the coaxings of friends and the jeers of enemies. 11. A Scout keeps clean in body and thought. He stands for clean speech, clean sport and clean habits, and travels with a clean crowd. 12. A Scout's attitude toward God is that of reverence. He has a religion, to which he is devoted, and he shows all du€' respect for the religion of others. "

More than two million Boy Scouts have had the training since the Boy Scouts of America were organized in 1910. The present enrollment is 600,024 Boy Scouts and Scout Officials. The great majority of these Scouts are enrolled in church groups, or community troops meeting in church buildings, and all of them are directed by Scoutmasters who have pledged their allegiance to God and their loyalty to the Church.

THE GIRL SCOUTS The aim and method of the Girl Scouts is very similar to that of the Boy Scouts, but it is an entirely separate organization. Their activities center about three main interests: home, health and citizenship-and are designed not only to give to girls essential information in these fields-but more important, to develop habits of service and healthy living.

The Girl Scout program is available to girls 10 years of age, but the great majority of its members are girls from 11 to 15, with the highest number of enrollments at 13. The greatest number of Merit Badges is awarded in the home·craft division, in which the leading subjects are: laundress, cook, home maker, hostess, needlewoman, dressmaker and child-nurse. In the health-activities division

SCOUTING AND OAMP FIRE WORK

the leading subjects are: health winner, first aid, home nurse and health guardian.

The membership of the Girl Scouts has had a most remarkable development in the last six years, mounting up from 8,455 in 1917 to 128,000 active members in 1923. In ten years' time the Girl Scouts have trained more than three hundred thcusand girls. They are organized in all the States, in Alaska, Hawaii, Philippine Islands and Panama.

THE CAMP FIRE GIRUl The active enrollment of the Camp Fire Girls at present includes more than 160,000 girls and girl leaders. About 40 per cent of these belong to groups organized in the churches while 50 per cent is found in groups with the home as a basis. This suggests. the basic Camp Fire principle that a girl's interests during adolescence center in CAMP FIRE GIRLS AROUND THEIR COUNCIL FIRE

the home and in home circle relationships. Camp Fire Girls are organized in all the states, and in 17 other countries.

The aim of the Camp Fire program is nvt only to conserve leisure time, but also, through leisure time activities, to build up ideals that will find expression in the cheerful performance of home duties, in love of nature and the out-of-doors, in unselfish and patri- otic service, and in various kinds of craft work.

The Camp Fire Manual-is a veritable storehouse of interest and practical suggestions of things that girls of 12 to 20 years of age like to do. Honors are awarded for more than 800 subjects and distinct types of work. In 1922 more than two million honors were won by the Camp Fire Girls of, America alone. The subjects for which the highest number of honors were awarded were: home craft, health craft, hand craft, citizenship, nature lore, business craft and camp craft, in the order named.

The Camp Fire slogan is "Give Service." Its watchword is "Wohelo," formed from the first two letters of the word's "work," "help," and "love." The tasks which the girls perform to win their ranks are classified under six crafts, namely: home, health, hand, nature, camp, business and citizenship. Each craft has a symbolic color, and for each honor the Camp Fire Girl is awarded an honor bead having the color of the craft under which the honor appears.

Three ranks open to the Camp Fire Girls are entitled, "Woodgatherer," "Firemaker," and "Torch Bearer." It takes a long time, real desire and faithful effort to learn and to be the things required of the Torch Bearer, and to be able to say, when she receives the symbol of the rank: "That light which has been given to me, I desire to pass undimmed to others."

Each of the above named organizations fits into the program of a local church school and recognizes the importance of religion in the character development of the boy and the girl. They sound a distinct spiritual note but each religious group must provide the spedal training which it desires its own boys and girls to receive.

By affording wider contacts of national and international fellowship Scouting and Camp Fire become a uniting influence in a divided world. They travel arm in arm with every church which believes in God, and through individual and group service they be- come a strong arm of the Church in fulfilling its commission to establish the Kingdom of God among all peoples of the earth. Scouting and Camp Fire need the Church and the atmosphere which the Church and the Church school alone can provide. The Scout and Camp Fire programs, also enrich the Church programs in the recreational and expressional life of boys and girls.

ON THE CHURCH LAWN TO MAKE HEALTHY

What One Church Is Doing BY REV. ARTHUR HENRY LIMOUZE, CLEVELAND, OIDO Minister of the Glenville Presbyterian Church I Na community on the outskirts of Oleveland where twenty-five years ago a handful of people picked their way over dirt streets by the light of barn lanterns to the church services, today we find the bustling traffic of one of the busiest sections of Oleveland. Farm lands have been cut up into building lots and banks, stores, theaters, offices and other structures of a well defined community life tell the story of the change that has come over Glenville, once famous for its race track.

With the changed conditions such as are experienced in so many cities where residential districts have given way to business, there has come a new and different type of population. This newer type is predominantly Jewish, mainly of Russian and Oentral European stock. One of the grade schools in our parish, which cares for 1,064 children, reports one third of that number to be Jewish, while a quarter of a mile south of the Ohurch is a population which is practically all Jewish. In this area within the past five years, synagogues have arisen as if by magic, while one of the finest and best equipped Jewish centers in America, costing a million dollars, with swimming pool, gymnasium, restaurant, ball room, and a synagogue seating 2,500 people, has recently been erected. Today, in this neighborhood, there are Kosher chicken venders, odds and ends shops, and all the other evidences of a .Tewish community of 25,000 people where once Protestant leaders looked for strong churches.

The Glenville Presbyterian Ohurch is working out a program with definite objectives. Realizing the fact that churches die in 541

changing communities because they are unready to face the new conditions, the church's leaders are trying to foster a sense of community responsibility by attempting new approaches, especially through the children. An expanding program of contacts with the homes of the community has been put into operation for the purpose of making its opportunities indispensable to the children and their parents. The approach of the church to its community task is based upon the conviction of the need of the whole neighborhood of the Gospel of Christ, and the response which comes from people when that Gospel is lived out by those who believe in its message.

The church has the usual societies which are adjuncts to the public service of worship and the Bible school, such as young people's organizations, and women's and men's groups in missionary and church interests. It has also graded and grouped the children of the congregation and community into small organizations which meet during the week and in this way is endeavoring to bind the homes from which they come more closely to Christ and His Ohurch.

The groups range in age from four or five years to sixteen or seventeen, and are led by volunteers working under the leadership of a well trained, full time director. The special expenses are met by the children's dues or offerings, each class and club being se1£- supporting. The only cost met by the church is for the director's salary, and the maintenance of the building. The effort has been not only to develop the groups, but also to cultivate a leadership for them within the church. Among the volunteer leaders are several high school and college students who a few years ago were members of younger groups in the church. It is significant that a few of the older boys and girls have, as a result of this experience, been discussing their life work in the light of the missionary enterprise.

The activities of the children center in a few definite interests: mis,sions, Bible instruction, and service are placed in the forefront. There is also the social outlet through which in games, outings, camping trips and other forms of recreation, opportunity in happy self-expression is given to the boys and girls.

The missionary program focuses itself in the two missionaries supported by the church, and is widening to include a third living link. Two of the girls' groups have named themselves after these missionaries, and all cooperate in projects which bind them to the task afield and enlighten them as to the larger world need of the non-Christian peoples. The children take great pleasure in making articles, or purchasing things out of their spending money to be sent to the mission fields. Nothing cheap, trashy, or useless is sent.

The missionary interest is tied up with the spirit of worship, Bible study, and music. From the girls, a Junior Choir has been

WHAT ONE CHURCH IS DOING

organized, to assist in worship in the Bible school. Honors are given for Bible reading, church attendance, and other similar activities. All this is done in a perfectly normal way and into it the children heartily enter.

The social activities revolve about things that children like. As the church has no gymnasium, its Men's Bible Class engaged the high school gymnasium for one night a week and secured a physical director to train the boys from twelve to twenty years of age. Soone members of the church place their summer cottages on the lake front at the disposal of small parties for short outings. The Presbyterian Union of Cleveland conducts each year a large camp on Lake Erie fifteen miles from town. .Just prior to the Daily Vacation Bible School as many children who wish to go to camp are sent off for ten days with the understanding that on their return they will attend TRA INING THE CHARAC'fER AND SKILL IN THE HAMMER AND SAW CLUB the Daily Vacation Bible School for four weeks. Representative young people, whom we hope to develop into leaders, are also sent to one of the Summer Institutes, the church paying half, or all of the expenses.

It is a happy work in which the church finds pleasure. At the last annual meeting of the congregation, each class and club was represented by its officers, one of whom made the report of bis class or group work for the year. The children were made to feel their oneness with the larger organizations of the church, and at the same time the church people saw what the future can be if we care for the present. Thus, in a quiet way, children and homes ar.e being brought under the influence of Christ. This program works in a church that is just like hundreds of others in America. It is not spectacular, and doubtless is deficient in many things which oth~rs may feel important. It is an honest and fruitful effort, in the name of Him, on Whose great heart rest the needs of the boys and girls of the world, to do something for "the least of these."

Burns Gave Up Business*

Team Work fOt" the Rural Commttnity BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK Author of "Race Grit," "For a New America," etc.

T HAT Burns should give up a good business connection and calmly choose a pastorate on what the Home Mission Board of his denomination considered the toughest field in Pennsylvania rather mystified some of his friends. They judged that his young wife and two promising boys deserved somewhat better of him. But he was not long a mystery to the people he came to serve. Everybody understands friendliness in a neighbor and Burns first of all was a good neighbor. If his efforts during the first few weeks in the little town which for the purposes of this record will be called Middle Grove, resulted in any permanent good, the fact that he convinced a fair majorif.¥ of his church members that he was glad to live in their town should be registered as not among the least desirable accomplishments.

The Middle Grove people were of average intelligence at least. While they were unconscious of some of the disadvantages under which they were living, they knew that as a community Middle Grove was not meeting certain needs. The constant desertion of the place by their young people told them so.

Burns was sincere. He loved the community for what he hoped, by the grace of God, it might become. He loved the little, old ramshackle of a church building because it had been a place of worship for people who, during the past generation or two, had found God there and whose lives had been a blessing to the town. That the building had ceased to meet community needs did not cause him to condemn it. On the other hand his reverence for the ancient building as the house of God brought to its pews some people who had not entered the church door for many years. But this is not to say that he was at all satisfied with the equipment for the upbuilding of the Kingdom in Middle Grove.

Burns came upon the field with no rash notion of transforming the community at once. But he possessed what Professor Edwin L. Earp calls the "engineering skill to keep folks at work without friction." He had the sense to find out first of all what were the needs of the community. The result of a scientific survey was presented in a pleasing way to the people. He made a chart of his parish and in graphic style showed how and· why the church could *Reprinted by permission from Mr. Hayne's new book, "For A New America:· published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Missionary Education Movement, copyrighted 1923.

544 and should function in its relation to other saving agencies in the community. He had the ability to wait as well as to work.

While Burns could be read like an open book by his parishioners and neighbors he began after a time to talk in a way that puzzled many. What did he mean when he said that the church must relate itself to every legitimate community activity-including the planting of corn and potatoes-or the community itself would die of old age? What could the church do besides support a pastor whose duty it should be to guide folks to heaven 7 "We should so organize our work as to render a wholesome service to the entire community," he said in substance.

Generalities were not a part of this young workman's mental and spiritual operating plant. He soon called his people together to consider a means of supplying wholesome recreation for the young people who were seeking unwholesome social enjoyment elsewhere. When he made a plea for a community hall scarcely a person could look ahead that far; nevertheless the women were ready to back him in the project. They had eighty dollars in hand, accumulated as a result of chicken-pie suppers and bazaars. Somebody made a motion that a building committee be appointed; the motion was carried by the women. Then a brother thought he saw a way to shelve the whole proposition.

"Seeing that the pastor is the person most interested in this subject I move that he be a committee of one to carry it out."

Burns did not dodge. On the other hand, he considered that a fine start had been made. The following morning a farmer was driving past the church lot on his way to the county seat with produce when he saw his pastor with pick and shovel digging a trench.

"What are you up to, might I ask?" "Excavating for our community hall," replied Burns. "I don't quite understand." "This is the committee our people selected and it has commenced to function."

As the farmer drove on he indulged in a bit of constructive thinking as a church member. That real enlightenment was grante<:I him from some source was evidenced by the rapidity with which he drove back to his barn and threw a scraper and a shovel into his wagon. While this record must remain incomplete as to what was done with the produce, it can be stated with authority that the entire day, in addition to several subsequent days, was spent by this farmer with his pastor on the site of the proposed community hall. Others came to the lot and fell to with an enthusiasm which furnished one more proof that the desire to express genuine love for one's community is contagious. There ensued no lack of labor, lumber or cash to bring this first building project to a successful conclusion.

4

There were three other communities included in Burns's parish and one after another put up a building to house the social activities of young and old.

The road to the county seat, over which the Middle Grove farmer Was about to take a load of produce the morning he discovered his pastor in overalls, was a poor one. During certain seasons it con- stituted a serious barrier to community progress; it prevented the ready transportation of crops to city markets; it isolated Middle Grove as a rural trade center; it kept people home from church. For peQple to ignore a poor stretch of road is both uneconomic and unChristian. Therefore Burns attacked the road evil as he would any other public nuisance. The organization of a Road Improvement Association was the first step; when four fifths of the farmers in the parish joined the association, a united appeal was presented to the court to enforce its own ruling concerning this same piece of swamp road. The court told the road supervisors that delay would no longer be tolerated. The road was macadamized.

Burns, ,it has been intimated, found a community that was underestimating its own possibilities and living far below its privileges without knowing it. As a minister he considered it his duty to make some of these privileges his own. He did not disregard the saving agencies outside of the Church designed to help him and his neighbors. Some of the folks were not opening the doors to the representatives of these agencies. There was the Farm Bureau for example. The agent had been having a hard go of it in the promotion of better farming methods. The preacher struck hands with the agriculturist. Quietly the man of the pulpit began work with the hoe and within two years was known as the champion corn raiser of the county. He plotted his own garden and demonstrated the value of the application of nitrates, potash or lime to poor soil and the practicability of seed tests. This took but a little more time than the raising of corn of a less regal grade would have done. In the meantime the agent of the Farm Bureau found open doors that formerly had been closed.

. T'eam work for the community became a recognized slogan in Middle Grove. That it became an inter-community ideal is the opinion of people in the county who know anything about the entertainments held in the four community hallsl built under Burns's supervision. The young people at each place prepared one program which they gave four times; thus there were held during one winter t; sixteen entertainments-four in each communitv. In addition to the "home crowds" there were visiting parties increase the audiences. Accordingly the social life of a large country area was raised to a higher level. Acquaintanceships were widened under wholesome influences. The somewhat boisterous public affairs, promoted for commercial reasons only, which had been patronized by the young

WHY BURNS GAVE UP BUSINESS

people because they had no other place to go, gradually lost for them their attraction. In the course of a few months these same young people were rallying about the young minister when he inaugurated his training classes for religious workers. They offered themselves for baptism and membership in the church. They became the Sundayschool teachers and leaders of groups for Christian service of various kinds. They are to be found there today carrying on in His Name.

The reconstruction of church life in the open country will continue or the virility of American life in many urban as well as country communities increasingly will be impaired during the generations immediately ahead of us. Declared Hon. Gifford Pinchot at the first conference held by the Commission on Church and Country Life: "The permanent strBllgth of any civilization is best measured by the soundness of life on -the land. It was the failure of agriculture far more than the decadence of the cities that sapped the power of ancient Rome. The farmer feeds and clothes us all. From the country comes the strong new blood which renews the vigor of the towns. The tenacious spiritual ideals of the open country constitute our most resisting barrier against the growing laxity and luxury of our social organization. It is the country church rather than the city church which is in fact our best defense against the advance of the evils of our time."

Burns believes that the Church, under gracious and determined leadership, may rank as the most attractive force in any community. There is a growing company of young men and women in America who, like Burns, are facing the rural problem without seeking an alibi for themselves. If country life is not what it should be they are determined to cease blaming their progenitors for the situation. On the other hand, by no false optimism are they blinding themselves to the actual difficulties connected with rural church work. If the country places are among the lost home fields then they will be reo claimed when a,s definite life enlistments are made for the rural work in America as are made for the foreign work. The same type of Christian manhood and womanhood, the same devotion, the same courage are required for the one field as for the other.

BUILDING FOR ETERNITY "If we work upon marble, it will perish; if we work upon brass, time will efface it; if we rear temples, they will crumble iNto dust; but if we work upon immortal souls, if we imbue them with principles, with the just fear of God and love of fellowmen, we engrave on those tablets something which brightens all eternity.' '-Daniel Webster.

Spiritual Illiteracy in

Some Results of the Week-Day Church School Movement BY REV. WALTER ALBION SQUIRES, B.D., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

Director of Week-Day Religious Instruction, Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work T HE growth of the ·Week-Day Ohurch School Movement is a striking religious phenomenon. It began less than a decade ago and its growth has been largely within the past three years. In 1920 there were less than fifty schools; in 1923 there are approximately one thousand schools with nearly a hundred thousand pupils enrolled. Since some of thel>e schools have been carried on for nearly ten years, it seems timely to attempt to discover what the week-day church school movement has thus far revealed.

1. The movement has revealed a growing appreciation of the importance of religious education and a consequent discontent with the ordinary educational program of the Church. A flood of inquiries is pouring in to every denominational agency having charge of religious education. These inquiries come from all parts of the United States, from Canada, and from foreign mission fields, showing that there is an awakening interest in religious education which is not only nation-wide, but world-wide. It would seem that churches everywhere are awakening to the fact that their greatest opportunity for service is offered by the child life of their constituencies and that the approach to child life must be the educational approach. Many churches have taken to heart the alarming statement that our religious educational agencies are not reaching half of the children of America and are holding less than half of those they reach for a long enough period to bring them into lasting fellowship with any religious organization.

Of course there are church members and sometimes whole congregations on whose ears statistics like these fall without apparent result. There are churches characterized by prophetic vision and progressive methods and there are churches of a wholly static type. The former must lead in a movement like the one we are considering. The others will ultimately follow when the movement has demonstrated its worth and its efficiency and is passing over into the realm of methods deemed traditional.

Church people sometimes appear to be less interested in the· week-day church school movement than are other people whose. connection with the Church is uncertain or non-existent. The movement for week-day religious instruction began with public school people and they have been, almost without exception, its hearty supporters. Judges of juvenile courts have seen the tide of adolescent crime and 5~ juvenile delinquency rising higher and higher and they have said that the underlying cause is spiritual illiteracy. Business men have felt the ground-swell of social upheavals in other lands and have turned preacher-prophets, proclaiming that unless our American children and youth are grounded in the principles of righteousness our civilization will crumble into ruin at no distant day.

2. The movement has shown that it is practical. Week-day church schools have been organized in nearly all the great cities of America.· They have demonstrated that they can live in the city slum and in the great church of the fashionable suburb. Week-day church schools have flourished in the smaller cities and towns and in the country villages and have been organized in the open country. In CDMMUNITIES WHERE WEE..DAY RELIGIOUS IIiSTIUCTIDN NAS BEEN ORGANIZED one township of Michigan where three Sunday-schools were reaching only about fifty children with a low average attendance, week-day church schools were organized and soon enrolled more tlian a hundred children with an average attendance up to public school standards. Communities that have been unable to keep up a Sunday-school for more than a few months in summer, if at all, are now able to maintain a week-day church school throughout the public school year and to enroll practically all the children.

The movement has a way of reaching the spiritually neglected children of the nation. Sixty per cent of the children of America are not in Sunday-school, or in any school where religious instruction is given. This army of children growing up in spiritual illiteracy is twenty millions strong. The week-day church school has shown its

ability to gain recruits from this menacing army of spiritually neglected children. In some communities of Hammond, Indiana, ninety per cent of the children who came into the week-day church school classes were not attending Sunday-school. Many of them did not know what a Sunday-school was.

It has been shown that the children will attend a week-day class of religious instruction, even when they must give up playtime to do so. In one city a thousand children were enrolled in week-day church school classes, meeting before public school hours in the morning. In most communities where efficient teaching has been provided the problem has not been how to get the children to attend, but how to take care of those who wish to enroll.

It has been demonstrated that week-day religious instruction is financially possible in practically every American community. Of course, week-day church schools cannot be put on the right basis until the people of a community get over the notion that religious education can be given adequate financial support through penny offerings of the childre;n. Part-time paid teachers, good housing and equipment, attractive lesson materials, and adequate supervision for two hours a week of religious instruction can be secured usually at a cost of . about five dollars a year for each pupil.

The public schools can cooperate with the week-day church schools by granting public school time for the meetings of the church school classes, and this cooperation is a distinct advantage to the public schools. An efficient church school supplies that element of education which is lacking in the American public school. It helps public school teachers to maintain discipline, and to grapple success- . fully with those moral problems which are ever an important phase of public school education. The church school courses are, moreover, in themselves possessed of a high cultural value, so that the time given up by the public school for the use of the church school is by no means so much time lost from the educational preparation of the child for life and citizenship.

. 3. The movement has developed three types of organization a;nd has demonstrated the particular values of each. Week-day church school plans vary widely. They may, however, be grouped into three fairly well defined types. There is what has come to be called the Individual Church Type. Under this plan an individual church carries un week-day religious instruction as a part of its regular educational program and without cooperating with any other church. Sometimes all the churches of a community have their own week-day classes for religious instruction, but they unite in an overhead organization which has advisory relationships with the week-day church schools. This overhead organization attends to such matters as securing public school time for the church school classes, advertising, the preparation of teachers, and other like matters. This plan has come

OVERCOMING SPIRITUAL ILI,ITERACY IN AMERICA

to be called the Denominational Community Type. When the churches of a community create a community council of religious education or similar body and delegate to this council the week-day religious in- struction on an interdenominational basis, the plan of organization is called the Interdenominational Type.

Since the Individual Church Plan and the Denominational Com- munity Plan both provide for week-day religious instruction on a denominational basis, the issue is logically between these two types and the Interdenominational Type on the other hand. One of the live questions of the day is concerned with these week-day church school types. Shall week-day religious instruction be placed on an interdenominational basis or on a denominational basis f The Inter- denominational Type has the advantage of being in line with a grow- ing spirit of friendliness among denominations and is often urged strongly on these grounds. Moreover, its creation of one course of study and one supervisory organization for a whole community makes for efficiency. It, however, has· one or two grave defects which have not as yet been remedied. The pupils of week-day church schools of the Interdenominational Type are apt to go out from these schools without having formed any lasting relationships with any church organization. Under this plan also the week-day religious instruction is not correlated with the Sunday-school instruction and the other educational influences which the children receive in the churches. The two schools, week-day and Sunday-school, often overlap and common goals are lacking.

The Denominational Community Type of week-day church school has the advantages arising from the fact that under this system the week-day religious instruction is a part of the regular educational program of the individual church and can thus be built into a correlated program where all overlappings and consequent lack of efficiency are eliminated. It thus enables an individual church to conduct a church school which is unified as to its program, and is correlated in all of its activities; a church school efficient beyond anything thus far known in America. It has made possible for the individual church the Correhtted School of Religious Education in which the work of the Sunday-school, the week-day church school, and the expressional organizations such as Christian Endeavor Societies are merged into one educational agency with a common course of study, a common supervisory and administrative organization, and common goals.

In the opinion of the writer the first responsibility for the religious nurture of the child rests with the home and. the individual church with which the child's family is connected. If the individual church can delegate a part of its task to an interdenominational agency of religious education and thus encourage interdenominational friendliness, well and good; provided that the educational needs of the child are as well cared for ullder interdenominational oversight as

they are under the other arrangement. The spiritual need of the child is the end we must keep constantly in view. Week-day religious instruction ought not to be degraded into an agency for promoting. denominationalism, neither ought it to be made into a life preserver for floating interdenominational agencies overwhelmed by financial embarrassments.

4. The week-day church school has prod7wed valuable religious educational results. Pupils have gained a grasp of Biblical and spiritual truth comparable to the understanding they usually attain in public school studies. Public school teachers and principals have said that the conduct of pupils has undergone marked improvement as a result of the organization of church school classes cooperating with the public schools. Parents have born similar testimony concerning better conduc.t of their children in the home. In some intermediate week-day church school classes every pupil has made a decision for the Ohristian life and has united with the Ohurch.

5. The week-day church school mJovernent has brought within sight an all-American system of religious education for aU the chUdren and youth of the land. In nearly a dozen communities every child in the public schools has been enrolled in classes for week-day religious instruction. The movement is fair to all religious bodies. It puts them all on exactly the same basis. It makes possible a public school system for all the children of the nation and an equally extensive and efficient church school system wherein each child attends the class where the kind of religious instruction is given which is in harmony with the wishes of the child's parents. When perfected the week-day church school will make parochial schools unnecessary and will remove the excuse for any complaint concerning "double taxation. "

THREE THINGS YOUNG MEN NEED I pray that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment.-Phil. 1: 9.

The sort of men needed today is well expressed by old Dr. John Brown, of Haddington, who spoke homely Saxon to the students who applied to him for instruction. He would say, "Young gentlemen, ye need three things: ye need learning, grace, and common sense. As for the learning, I'll try to set ye in the way of it, as for grace ye must always pray for it, but if ye have na brought the common sense with ye, ye may go aboot your business!" These three weighty things will be good ballast for a ship, and enable a man to outride many a gale that would otherwise capsize him.-Henry Dening.

of Religious Work for the

BY REV. HERBERT W. GATES, D.D., BOSTON, MASSACHUSETTS Missionary Secretary of the Congregational Education Society SOME years ago, in one of our large Western cities, a business man often found it necess·ary to drive through a section popu- lated largely by people of foreign birth. He did not drive an automobile in those days, but even the steady mare, that shared something of her master's love for children, had to be driven with care to avoid running over the youngsters who thronged the streets. Being both a lover of children and a far-sighted Christian citizen, this man made inquiries into the religious education of these children and found it to be worse than none. The result of his thinking was a mission Sunday-school that later grew into a church, from which young people have gone out to become Christian leaders in scores of communities throughout the Middle "Vest.

This Christian business man believed heartily the woTIls of Phillips Brooks: "He who helps a child helps humanity with a distinctness, with an immediateness, which. no other help given to human creatures in any other stage of their life can possibly give again. "

Dr. Russell Conwell, in his book "Manhood's Morning," gives a list of 147 names of men distinguished in practically every line of human endeavor-science, invention, music, art, literature, statesmanship, commerce and religion-everyone of whom achieved enough to demonstrate his power and ability before the age of twenty-eight and most of them while yet in their teens.

Studies made twenty years ago showed that the great majority of all those who join the Christian Church do so in this period of youth. The first high point in the curve, according to those stUdies, came at 13 years of age, the next at 17, and the last at 20. From this point the line descends rapidly. More recent studies, made by Professor Athearn, covering 6,194 persons of five denominations and in 43 states, show the median age at which these persons joined the Church to be a little over 14. Note that this is not the average age, but the middle point in the entire series. Nearly one half of all these persons joined the Church at from 9 to l4 years of age.

Seventy-five per cent of all Church members are received into the Church before the age of 21. This justifies Professor Athearn's statement that the chances are three to one against a person joining the Church after 21 years of age.

On the other hand, criminal statistics inform us that a very large majority of the arrests, convictions and commitments to prison occur during this same period of youth.

553

Here is at once a challenge to the Church and a demonstration of her opportunity. These are the formative years during which fundamental ideas, attitudes and interests are being established. Character is largely settled by the later teens. Even though, through some powerful influence, the trend of life may be altered in mature years, the contrary pull of these earlier habits and modes of thought is seldom if ever eradicated.

All this emphasizes the immense importance of the results of our educational work during childhood and youth. There is ground for serious thought and some concern. More than half of our pupils are dropping out of Sunday-school before later adolescence. While one cannot so accurately measure the results achieved with those who remain, no thoughtful leader can feel satisfied. Few churches would claim that we are turning out anything like a due proportion of aggressive, loyal, resourceful leaders in Christian activity.

There are some signs of a trend for better things which suggest the way out and up. Slowly, but surely, the tide of educational consciousness in the Church is rising. Trained leaders are being called into service, skilled in teaching methods and able to train others. Church buildings, planned and equipped for religious educa- tional purposes are becoming more numerous. It is true, as a writer in The Ladies' Home Journal has recently pointed out, that many of our schools use a system of lessons from which the best results cannot be expected, on the other hand, better methods and materials better suited to the needs of the growing child are gaining ground.

Missionary education is making a distinct contribution to this advance. Leaders are recognizing it as an essential factor in a Christian program of religious education and are discovering in the various missionary activities of the Church the finest sort of material for project work. The pupils are gaining more of a world vision, establishing attitudes of respect and sympathy toward other peoples and are being led into a larger share of participation in the activities of their own church and school.

In aNew England church where a monthly missionary program, more or less mechanically conducted, was the rule, it was decided to give the young people more responsibility for the preparation of their own programs. A class of high school boys studied the work of one of their mission boards and dramatized its appeal for funds in so interesting a manner as to secure from the school one of the largest missionary offerings it had ever given. Better still, they started new lines of interest. Other classes took up the work and, within a short time, had produced three programs of such merit that they were published by the respective boards whose work they presented and widely used throughout the denomination. More significant still, the members of that class of boys joined the church within a few months. When asked for their reasons they referred to that

1923J RESULTS OF RELIGIOUS WORK }'OR THE YOUNG

missionary program, saying: "That was the first chance we ever had to do something really our own that seemed to count with the church. " This had given them a sense of partnership in the enterprise which they now wished to make more complete.

A teacher in another school had been seeking some means of creating real interest on the part of her class of girls. She finally suggested that they make some good booklets, illustrating Bible stories or teachings, to be sent to mission schools at home or abroad'. Here was an immediate, practical, and interesting motive for their Bible study. They responded to it at once. One girl produced a booklet on "Jesus as a Healer." The cover bore the title and a picture of Jesus healing the sick. On the first page was a picture and the narrative, in the words of the New Testament, of the day at Capernaum. Then followed a series of pictures, each with its brief descriptive note, illustrating how Jesus heals today. Here were a Red Cross nurse, a mission hospital with doctors and nurses at work, a Boy Scout giving first aid and so on. Think of the value of such an interpretation in the mission school in India!

Another class of high school boys chose as the theme for a service of worship, which they were to lead in their department, the work of the Home Mission Board of their church. They sent for copies of the printed report and other literature, studied these with a thoughtfulness that many an older person might well imitate, and gave a report which held tne attention of the department from start to finish. The subject had been divided up among the members of the class, each taking his turn. They told of the organization of the Board, the various types of work carried on, the different races and classes of people served, the value of this service to our nation, and wound up with a definite and clean-cut expression of their conviction that such an organization should have loyal support.

In a number of schools groups of boys and girls are taking as a project their own church budgets including that for missions and benevolence. The immediate purpose in such projects is the preparation of posters, and other pictorial forms of presentation as their share in educational publicity connected with the Every Member Canvass. More than one parent has been taught more about his church by his own youngsters than he ever knew before.

These examples, chosen at random from a variety of schools, are evidence of a new day in religious education. As one superintendent put it: "It has changed the attitude of my school from that of passive non-resistance to that of active interest." It is giving a strong motive for study and real learning. It is making God a real presence and' the Christ-like, brotherly life an experience rather than an abstraction. It is leading boys and girls to share in such experience instead of merely hearing someone talk about it. Here lies our 'great hope for a Christian America.

Education-Reiigious vs

BY REV. HAROLD MeA. ROBINSON, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work XL sorts of people tell us that if a child does not receive a religious education he will grow up to be a menace to society. If we admit this, does it make any difference whether the child receives a Protestant religious education (evangelical or non-evangelical), a Roman Catholic religious education, or a Jewish religious education (orthodox or reformed)' The form of the ques- tion may be open to the criticism of intolerance, since it excludes from consideration other great historic religions and confines itself to types of ,Judaism and Christianity current in the United States. Thus narrowed, the question admits of two unequivocal answers.

The first unequivocal answer is "No." This answer may arise out of the bewilderment of the man on the street with the religious confusion of the day. His confidence in this or that religion may be shaken while at the same time he retains a vague feeling that religion itself is a good thing. He may be anxious that his children should receive some religious education without at the same time caring what kind it is, so long as it is up-to-date.

Or this answer may arise <iut of a reasoned conviction that the specific characteristics of Christianity (either Protestant or Roman Catholic), Judaism or any other respectable religion, are negligible. The deeper things, which all respectable religions seem to have in common, or ought to have in common; are the essential things. In the old-fashioned days these deeper things would have been called the truths of natural religion-God, freedom, and the immortality of the soul. In those days a general religious education, which would underlie education in any specific religion such as evangelical Christianity, would include in its curriculum instruction in these fundamental realities.

But today the tendency is to regard such truths as the existence of a God who is both transcendent and immanent, and a soul which is not only a unitary personality but also an immortal one, as not only too deep for assimilation with the new knowledge, but of too little practical value in the midst of pressing social problems. According to the newer view, God is only a name for the great human values which adorn life; religion is a life in the social order, motivated by love; religious education has as its aim the development of persons who can live without friction in a democracy, regarded not as a form of government but as a spirit of life. ACcording to this view, it is better that children should not be taught Protestant or Roman Catholic Christianity, or Judaism, since these historic ra- 556 ligions are held to be overloaded with a metaphysical machinery which obscures the true function of any religion, namely, to take eyes of men down from the hills, and keep them on the solid ground where the jostling throngs go to and fro until they die.

One concrete illustration is all that space will allow. Dr. Charles A. Ellwood, in the April number of Religious Education, declares "that the motives to which religious education should primarily appeal. .. are the love of truth and the love of right. or justice …

The motive of love of fellowmen, which is the foundation for the passion for redemption, is the motive which above all others should be appealed to in religious education."

"Teacher, which is the great commandment in the lawf"

" And He said nnto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the great and first commandment."

Obviously, according to Dr. Ellwood's declaration, a child ought not to receive a Roman Catholic religious education, since that Church has always been unenthusiastic, not to say reactionary, about new knowledge. Protestantism is somewhat better, for one of the funda- mental principles of Protestantism is freedom of inquiry and en- couragement in the search for truth. But for Protestantism, the seat of authority is in the Bible, and Biblical religion is certainly not mere humanism, in which God plays the role of a name for the sum of human values. Biblical religion, as Dr. Luther A. Weigle intimates, in the same number of Religious Education, is the religion of the divine initiative. It is a religion of redemption by the grace of God in Christ, which is a very different thing from the religion of social redemption by human effort, motivated by a love of truth and a love of our fellowmen. According to this view, a child ought not to receive a Protestant religious education unless the distinctive features of historic Protestantism are eliminated. Orthodox Judaism would be less satisfactory than Protestantism, but liberal Judaism might, perhaps, be more adaptable in general, with certain dis- advantages. .

Those who hold this view believe that what is really required is a new religion, a syncretistic religion, a religion built up out of the new conceptions and emotionalized by the new democracy. A cur- riculum might be built up-as in certain interdenominational types of week-day schools for religious education it has been built up- out of Old Testament stories and extra-Biblieal material which would be unobjectionable in what it contained, though very objectionable in what it omitted, to old-fashioned Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews and ethical culturists. Textbooks might be written-as textbooks have been written-which present the new religion of democracy in such a way as to give no offense to anyone except those who still helieve in the old views of God and the world. Democracy as the end

and process of religious education might become the guiding star of a new day, suspiciously like the old positivism in its theory, in which all men should love one another without knowing and loving the God and Father of our Lord and Saviour .Tesus Christ.

The question with which the article opens admits of another unequivocal answer. It does make a difference whether a child receives a Protestant religious education, a Roman Catholic religious education, or.a Jewish religious education. Further, it does make a difference whether a child receives an evangelical Christian education, that is, a New Testament religious education, rather than a non-evangelical Christian education.

It makes a difference, for truth's sake. Love of truth is, indeed, as Dr. Ellwood says, a fundamental motive in right living. Love of truth is the genius of evangelical Christianity. And the truth which evangelical Christians love is the truth about God, as revealed by Him in nature, in the Bible, and most of all in .Jesus Christ; and the truth about man, as an individual and in society, as seen in the light of the truth about God as revealed in Jesus Christ.

Dr. Ellwood's "Reconstruction of Religion" among similar attempts from the sociological point of view, recognizes the necessity of redemption, but in Dr. Ellwood's view that redemption is a social redemption and it is brought about by forces resident in human nature. Evangelical Christianity not only brings the person directly into contact with the living and real God, the God and Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, but it brings abont that communion by squarely facing the problem of sin, with its corruption and guilt, and solving it by the initiative of God in Jesus Christ. The motives of all moral action, whether individual or social, arise out of this living relationship between the soul and God. Moreover, evangelical religion, while it seeks with all its heart for the realization of the Kingdom of God in the present social order, lifts the horizons until another world is clearly descried, so that a Christian is a citizen of two worlds, and lives in this world as a citizen of Heaven.

It is not too much to say that the contributions which evangelical Christianity has made to civilization, to put the question on a ground congenial to modern thought, have arisen out of the immediacy of the relation between persons and their God, known as holy love and acting as holy love in Jesus Christ. The freedom, the high morality, the invincible courage and zest which are characteristics of historic Christianity arise out of the doctrines distinctive of Biblical religion. For a child to be educated in any other kind or degree of religion is for him to miss the richest and purest heritage of the race, that heritage which is associated with civil liberty on the one hand and the freedom of the soul on the other hand.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

DO WE KNOW HOW RICH WE AREi Fifty years ago the average man or woman who wanted to prepare missionary programs had access to less than a yard of books. Now each year brings new books with pictures of today, supplanting or supplementing the pictures of yesterday.

Yet even now do we know how rich we are Y Scores of leaders prepare their programs and their plans for the year's work without adequate knowledge. of the new materials which are available. The Educational Secretary of the Missionary Education Movement and other leaders suggest materials which will be most helpful.

NEW MATERIALS FOR MISSION. chapter of "The Debt Eternal," one ARY EDUCATION of the adult study books: By FRANKLIN D. CoGSWELL "'IVe have need to remember that the Educational Secretary of the Missionary Buprem.e debt under which we have been Education Movement placed by our past, by our hope for the future of the race, by our faith in a Divine Home Missions Being and by our belief in the Christ in whom He has been revealed to men, is to " Saving America Through Her teach I}?r children that which has been com· Girls and Boys"-the theme around mit.ted to us through centuries and to enable which the new study books for 1923- them, so far as that is humanly possible, to 1924 have been written-is one that has never before been presented for realize that which we have .struggled toward study to the Christian people of in our best moments and in our highest America by the home mission agencies. aspirations and our most unselfish deeds.

'i So I have called this book i The Debt Eternal.' It is to help us to feel that reo sponsibility to those who come im:mediately For several years the Joint Conunit- and even remotely after us, and then to tee on Home Mission Literature, rep- suggest ways in which that responsibility resenting the Home Mission boards through the Council of Women for can be met through the home, the school, the church and other institutions and agencies of our Christian civilization."

Home Missions and the Missionary Dr. Finley has made a unique con- Education Movement, has been con- tribution to the cause of child welfare in the highest and nnest sense of that sidering the need for a study of term. In a single volume he has American child life. The Committee brought together a great amount of now offers a series of books' that pre- material on child life and child needs sent in a challenging manner many which has not been hitherto accessible in such convenient form for those problems that are of the deepest sig- who are not students of the technical nificance for the America of tomor- literature on the subject. But Dr. row. Finley has done far more than furnish a handy book of study topics; he has —–Dr. John H. Finley says in the first interpreted the whole subject from 1 All or We books mentioned In Wis summary the Christian point of view. In his are published at seventy-five cents In cloth bind- Ing and fitly cenls In paper binding unless otherwise stated. All orders fot" books should be addressed to the denominational mission boards or publishing agencies.

559

treatment of such subjects as the re- Mr. Stowell is well prepared ·to in- ligious backgrounds of American life, terpret these facts. For many years Christian influences in the home, and- he has been traveling throughout the the child and the Church, he has made country ,in the interests of the Home a contribution to the literature of our Mission work of several denomina- day that is not only charming in style tions and is the author of a number but of spirifual power. of other volumes-"The Near Side of Dr. Finley's experience has been the Mexican Question," "HoIDie Mis- one that fits him to be a helpful guide sion Trails," "J. W. Thinks Black,"

to all students of child life and edu- etc.

cation. A professor at Princeton, The junior book marks a departure president of the College of the City from the type of children's Home of New York, then Commissioner of Mission material heretofore produced.

Education of the State of New York In response to the increasing demand -he is known as one of America's for lesson courses providing a more great educators. During the WorId fully-rounded educational program War he served as head of the Amer- than that possible through the use of ican Red Cross Commission to Pales- stories alone and also to meet the de- tine, and his record of that experi- mand for courses planned for the use ence-" A Pilgrim in Palestine"- of junior groups in Sunday-schools has had a wide reading. He is an and week-day and vacation schools as elder in the Presbyterian Church, well as in mission bands, the Joint Vice-chairman of the Near East Re- Committee on Home Mission' Liter- lief, and Chairman of the Commission ature has inaugurated with this vol- on International Justice and Good- ume a three year cycle of books for Will of the 1<'ederal Council of the junior lead€'rs to be known as "The Churches of Christ in America. As Better America Series." The first one of the editors of the New York book bears the title "Better Amer- Times, Dr. Finley is wielding a large icans" by Joyce C. Manuel, one of influence in the public life of the the children's division workers on the nation. staff of the Congregational Education Groups of adults and young people Society and author of "The Junior desiring a somewhat shorter and Citizen. " The purpose of the course simpler treatment of the same theme is to enlist bovs and girls in the enterwill find an admirable book in "The prise of making a better America. Child and America's Future" by Jay The subjects of the twelve lessons S. Stowell. The same general topics are: are treated-health, recreation, child Better Americans, labor, public education, religious edu- A Land of Pleuty, cation, and the assets America has in her child life. The book contains six Thrift, Education, Regard for Things Beautiful, chapters and is designed to treat in a Getting and Using Money, definite way the particular work of Justice, Reverence, the Home Mission boards in the edu- Respect for Law, cation and care of children. Mr. Loyalty, Stowell challenges the Church people Being Trne to God, of America to give heartier support Who Are Good Americans'

to the many Home Mission enterprises Each lesson contains suggestions that are responsible for a great va- for worship, stories, topics for discus- riety of service to children, especially sion, and -lists of sources for other use- in the" marginal" communities. The ful materials; in addition there Are extent to which the welfare of chil- suitable projects of service involving dren in great sections of the country study, dramatizations, handwork, etc., rests upon the Home Mission boards which run througb the course and has never been sufficiently recognized which relate definitely to the work of by the general Church public. the Home Mission boards.

BEST METHODS

A set of primary picture stories on terpreter of the Japanese to Amer- a related theme is in course of prep- icans. For twenty years he was aration. Senior Secretary of the International There will also be an extra book, Conunittee of the Y. M. C. A. in general in character, entitled "For a Japan. In that period he served at New America," by Coe Hayne. This different times as president of the volume serves as a much needed in- Federated Missions of Japan, as See- troduction to the Home Missionary retary of the Japan Continuation enterprise as a whole for use with Committee, and as editor of the Japan students and other young people's Evangelist.

groups. It points out the many For use in women '8 program meetvaried phases of Christian life service ingi'! and in classes desiring a book that Home Missions offer today. The treating especially of the life of girls chapter titles indicate the scope of and women in Japan, Central Comthe treatment: mittee has published " The Woman 1. Country Life Work, and the Leaven in Japan,') by Miss II. The New Prontier (City work), Oharlotte De Forest, the daughter of one of the distinguished pioneer mis- III. The }'irst Americans, IV. 'fhe Negro in America, V. Mexicans North of the Rio Grande, sionaries of the American Board. Her VI. Some Spiritual Forces in Industrial _ opportunities for intimate acquaint- Reconstruction. ance with the life and spirit of the Each chapter is followed by ques- people have been unusual and her tions and topics for discussion. Dr. book shows a deep insight into sig- Alfred Williams Anthony has con- nificant movements and trends of tributed a helpful introduction and thought among the Japanese. As Dr. Charles Emerson Burton's prac- president of Kobe College she is one tical statement on home mission serv- of the leaders in Christian education ice, "Life Investment in America," in the Empire-a subject treated with is carried as an appendix. thoroughness in her book. At the Foreign Mission Study Books same time she gives many interesting pictures of the life of those classes of It ha~ been many years since a women in Japan, not touched by the thorough study of Japan has been educational work of Christian agenundertaken in the American churches cies, and makes a strong appeal for and most of the previous study books the strengthening of the Christian on Japan have been long out of print. witness to them.

The new books of this year are, there- "Japan on the Upward Trail" by fore, especially welcome and the in- William Axling, published by the terdenominational literature on this Missionary Education Movement, is theme represents the joint planning planned especially for the use of of the Central Committee on the middle and upper teen-age readers.

United Study of Foreign Missions and In simple and graphic form it pre- the Missionary Education Mov€'lllent. sellts the facts regarding the history "Creative Forces in Japan" by of the Christian Movement in Japan Galen M. Fisher will not only be use- and its present problems; but its ful for study and discussion groups chapters are mainly devoted to a of adults but it will take its place in series of sketches of outstanding J apa- the current literature on Japan for nese Christians and missionaries. Mr.

general readers as an authoritative Axling has been, for about twenty and balanced book on that country. years, a missionary of the American Mr. Fisher '8 experience has brought Baptist Foreign Mission Society and him into very close touch with many is in charge of the Misaki Tabernacle phases of Japanese life and has given in Tokyo, a great institutional church him a wide acquaintance that makes that is outstanding among the Chris- him well equipped to serve as an in- tian agencies that are pioneering in S

the extension of the Christian mes- (see "The Christian Movement in Japan, I!ag"c among the industrial classes in Korea and Formosa," 1922 edition, page the new Japan. 30).

For leaders of boys and girls of in- 1. The Japanese Nation. By Dr. Inazo termediate age there is provided a Nitobe. pp. 348. new course of lessons entitled "Young Japan: A Handbook for Leaders of Exchange lectures delivered by Dr. Intermediate Groups' '1 by Mabel Nitobe in the United States. This Ga,rdner Kerschner, formerly on the circumstance accounts for the popular staff of the Department of Religious style and treatment characteristic of Education at 'reachers College, Co- the book. The land, the people and lumbia University, and well known as the life of Japan are discussed with a leader of classes in methods of mis- special reference to the relations besionary education in summer confer- tween Japan and the United States. ences. The handbook contains stories, Dr. Nitobe has contributed in this suggestions for worship, instruction, work to a better understanding bedramatization, class or group proj- tween the nations on the opposite ects, service activities, etc. It may shores of the Pacific. form the basis of a series of lessons on Japan with a minimum of addi- 2'. Real Japanese Question. By K. Kawational material. It also includes ref- kami. pp. 269. erences to· other publications for groups that wish to expand the course. Americall·Japanese Relations. By the same author. pp. 370. '1'he Missionary Education Movement has also prepared a new series What Japan Thinks. By the same of maps of Japan, one of which, show- author. pp. 237. ing the mission stations, appears in the study books and has been enlarged Japan in the World Politios. By the for wall use! There are also outHne Bame author. pp. 300. maps for class use; one for the walP and one for individual use.3 There Mr. Kawakami is a propagandist in is a variety of books, stories, pictures, the good sense of the word. His writand handwork for children of junior ings have had as their aim the clearing and primary grade, described else- away of misunderstandings between where in this issue. .Japan and the United States. He has presented to the American readers the ENGLISH BOOKS BY JAPANESE viewpoints of .Tapanese thinkers and he has interpreted the attitude of the By GEORGE GLEASON Oriental towards the white race as no other Japanese writer has done. American., would not be satisfied if teachers and leeturers who are speaking on 3. Japan, Q.nd the Californ,w, ProMem. By the subjeet of America obta.i.twd aU of their T. Iyenaga and K:. ·Sato. information from books written by people of other lands. Every Mission Study leader Prof. Iyenaga, of the University of who is in charge of a course on Japan should Chicago, like Mr. Kawakami, has done read some of the best books by Japanese much to interpret the Japanese point authors. Mr. George Gleason, formerly of view with reference to American- Y. M. C. A. Secretary in Kobe, and ll.ow of .Japanese problems. According to Los Angeles, Califorrvia!, the author of Prof. Iyenaga, and we think he is cor- "What Shall We Think of Japan?" has rect, "the question of assimilation is prepared the following list of books by the heart of the California problem." Japanese authors. They may be had at public libraries, at Mission Board Head· 4. p·ress and Politics in Japan. By K. quarters, or from the publishers. Kawabe. pp. 190., With a few exceptions the following are The author of this book is a proselected from a list of 58 books by Japanese fessor in the University of Chicago. authors mentioned by Dr. S. H. Wainwright What he has to say about the forma- tion of public opinion and the strug- 1 Price: Paper only, 40 cents. gle for the freedom of the press in modern Japan is interesting to the 1 Price, 60 cents. 2 Price, 25 cents. 8 Price, foreign reader. 25 cents per dozen. 5. The Voice of the Japanese Dem(Jcrac'll. By Yukio Ozaki, M.P. pp. 108.

Mr. Ozaki was Minister of Justice art in its relation to Buddhist ideals in the Okum,a Cabinet and the intro- and with special reference to Japan.

duction to this volume is written by 9. Sermons of a Bud<fMst Abbot. By Marquis Okuma. The book is an Es- Shaku Soyen. Translated by D. T. say on Constitutional Loyalty and Suzuki. pp. 227.

seeks to show that democratic prin- These discourses contain exposi- ciples may accord with the monarchial tions of Buddhist doctrines, including form of government. an interpretation of the celebrated 6. Rep"p-sentative Tales of Japan. Trans· sutra of forty-two sections. The Ab- lated by Arotaro Miyamori, of the bot spoke at the ParliamBnt of Reli- Keio University, and revised by Ed- gions at Chicago.

ward Clarke, of the Tokyo Higher 10. The Faith of Japan. By Dr. T. Ha- Normal College. Sanseido, Tokyo. rada. pp. 119.

"Little masterpieces" reproduced Excellent expositions of the historic from present day Japanese writers. religions of Japan written by a well The aim of the translator is to include known Christian leader. "almost all the authors who have contributed in some way or other to 11. How I Became a Christian. By Kanzo creating and enriching the new liter- Uehimura. ature of the present era. " The spirit of literature in modern Europe Representative Men of Japan. By breathes in these stories by Japanese the S3me author. pp. 187. Keiauthors, especially the realism which Beisha, T'okyo. insists upon "truth to nature." The first book here mentioned is 7. N amilco. By Rokwa Tokutomi. pp. widely known_ The earnest, though 392. Translated by Mr. Shioya, with somewhat eccentric faith of the author introduction by I. Goldberg. is dellcribed, in its origin, when he was a student at Sapporo, and in its subsequent development.

The Japanese title of this popular In the second volume, Mr. Uchistory is "Hototogisu," a story of war, mura gives, in his characteristic and intrigue and love. The interest to the interesting style, sketches of some of foreign reader will not be so much in the men in Japanese history. As a the story itself, however impelling, as writer, he is incisive and always inin its portrayal of the conflicting for- structive. ces at work in present-day Japanese society. The oppressive nature of the 12. Across the Death-line. Japan Chronold family system is shown in con- icle Press. Kobe. flict with new ideals from the West. A translation of the famous novel 8. NichVren, The Buddhist Prophet. By by Kagawa Toyohiko, which has sold Prof. Anesaki. pp. 171. by the hundred thousand in Japanese. Unique as a picture. of the seamy side B'uddhist Art of JapOJn. By the same of life in modernized Japan and the author. struggle for a higher life persisting in the grimmest surroundings. Prof. Anesaki, of the Tokyo Imperial University, is an author in 13_ Social ana Religious Problems of the Buddhism. He has written in Eng- Orient. By Anesaki, Masaharu. The Macmillan Co., N. Y_ 1923.

lish on wider subjects than mat,ters Earl Lectures. Fresh and penerelating to Japan. His book on trating discussions by an authority "Nichiren" is a mirror of the life on Oriental religious and social condiand teachings of one of the most in- tions. teresting characters in Japanese religious history. 14. A Gentleman in Prison. By Ishii, Tokichi. George H. Doran Co., New The large volume on the Buddhist York. 1922.

art of Japan contains four lectures The eonwrsion or a confessed mur- given at the Museum of Fine Arts in derer, simply, but movingly told by Boston, besides numerous illustra- himself and translated by A. Caroline tions. The author discusses Buddhist MacDonald.

FIRST HAND INFORMATION played as story is told, are included The year's Home Mission theme in the set, priced at 50 cents. In adshould chaHenge local as well as national groups to gather first-hand in- dition to their place in the regular formation. Federations of churches and missionary societies will be sure study periods or programs, these sto,rof interesting and fruitful meetings in the fall, if they begin now to ies may be told at story hours or m make their programs. Such a statement as the following, made by a Sunday-school classes, or day schools. prominent judge of the Juvenile Court and the Court of Domestic Re- There is a wealth of picture material lations might be sent to a representative of each cooperating group: in the two picture sheets, "America "Day after day I am consigning to at Home" and "Children of the Roman Cath olie institutions children of Protestant parents became there is no door City," priced at 25 cents each. of a Protestant home for children open to them. When will the Protestant Church A year in Japan ~lls the hearts. ~f learn the value of a child as Rome knows iU" the boys and girls WIth keenest antICI- With the statement, send a request pation. Miss Applegarth's Junior that each group make investigations covering the possibilities which face ibsoosk~ "The Honorable Japanese Fan" a child who must be placed in some full of the most fascinating home by the court. There should be careful study of the Juvenile Court; stories of Japanese life that it will of the possibilities for play and recreation; of the schools; of child labor be eagerly read by the childrel!-. Two laws and conditions; and of the child and the Church. missionaries representing dIfferent In planning for speakers, introduce Boards say that it contains the most some new voices this year. A doctor or a nurse from the children '8 ward remarkable collection of stories of in a hospital; a policeman who knows something about the conditions that .Tapan they have ever seen and that should be remedied; a judge of a juvenile court- or one of his associates. the< stories are wonderfully true to Rural societies may make a COID!- munity or a county study. Amazing Japanese life. Miss Applegarth has discoveries have been made by earnest people who have set themselves to the prepared also the Manual for Leaders. task cjf studying the problems and possibilities of child life in America. The Japan Primary Stories Set contains six pictures, 9×14 inches, and THIS IS CHILDREN'S YEAR a pamphlet with six stories. There are two picture sheets with pictures The Home Mission theme places the of "The People of Japan" and" Boys child in the midst. "Better Americans" by Joyce C. Manuel, gives the and Girls of Japan." Price 50 cents. plan for a twelve weeks' course, which a(lmits of adaptation to local groups. Each sheet is a twelve page folder The subject for the new Home Mis- with descriptive text, so that they sion Primary Picture Stories is may be used as materials of mission- "Helping Uncle Sam." Six stories ary education in scrap-books, posters, each, with a large picture to be dis- charts and other forms of handwork. Among the handwork materials is "Directions for Making a Japanese House." On a sheet of paper is out- lined a cut-out of a Japanese house with correct furnishings. Instruc- tions are given for coloring. The pat- tern furnishes materials for making an interesting project. The price is 25 cents.

"Taro" is'a book of primary stories of Japan which is published by the United Council for Missionary Edu- cation in Great Britain. It is illus- h'ated in colors and will be a delight to the little folks and to their teachers who are on the lookout for simple stories for the little folks. Price 75 cents.

"IJeaves from a Japanese Calen- dar" is a delightful book for boys and

1923J BEST METHODS

girls by Emma Gerberding Lippard. an Who Saw;" a fitting companion The twelvE' chapters of the book center piece would be The Woman Who around the flower calendar of Japan Heard.

and present the life of Japanese chil" rt is The Woman-Who-Didn't- dren throughout a year with the fes- Hear however, who saved the day for tivals and ceremonies of the various a convention and furnished a good months beginning with "Taro Takes missionary method. The first speaker His Age, In the Month of the, Pine. " was a charming little woman with a This book gives Japanese home life as gentle voice that scarcely threw sound only a woman who has gonE' in and waves to the occupants of pews six out of Japanese homes for many years feet away. In the rear of the church can picture it. Price 50 cents. Pub- no one could hear a word the speaker lished by Literature Headquarters, was saying. A deadly listlessness be- 844 Drexel Bldg., Philadelphia, Pa. gan to settle upon the meeting. Then Dramatizations the Woman-Who-Didn't-Hear quietly arose and walked out. In a few The dramatic program for the year moments she returned with a large promises to be good. "Sunlight and piece of cardboard in her hand. On Candlelight" by Helen L. Wilcox has the cardboard was printed in clear been given by many churches but is tw€,lve inch letters the word of new interest this year. Price 25 "LOUDER." She held it up until cents. jt caught the speaker's eye. Sud- "Alice Through the Postal Card" denly she became' aware of the fact is one of the best of the many good that she was speaking to people who dramatizations for Juniors written by were not hearing her message. She Anita B. Ferris. Price 15 cents. began to speak to the woman who held " The Way" is a new pageant of the eard and her 'Voice filled the Japan by Laura Scherer Copenhaver, church. Thereafter during the three and Katharine Scherer Cronk. Price convention days, The Woman-Who- 15 cents. Didn't-Hear quietly raised her poster " America's Unfinished Battles" by when speakers seemed to be uncon- Fred Eastman is one of the most elab- scious of the audience in the rear orate and effective pageants published seats. Always she was rewarded by recently. It requires a cast of from clearer, more forceful tones, easily sixty to one hundred and fifty people heard by all. The method was more and urges upon America the impor- effective and less embarrassing and tance of not losing her ideals in her explosive than calls of "louder" from pride of achievement. Price 25 cents. various parts of the auditorium.

The Department of Missionary Ed- Announcement and Invitation ucation of the Baptist Board of Edu- cation, 275 Fifth Ave., New York Among the topics to be presented City, is publishing a series of Dra- in the coming months in the Best matic Missionary Sketches. The first Methods Department are: is based upon "Japan," and is pre- Effective Missionary Publicity, pared by Mrs. Daisy Earle Fish (25 Reaching the Unreachable, cents). This includes five sketches To Have and to Circulate Mission- and one short pageant entitled, "The ary Libraries, Winning of Japan." The second ser- Best Methods from Sum mer ies of six sketches, based upon "Sav- Schools. ing A.merica Through Her Boys and Readers of the REVIEW are invitea Girls," and is prepared by Mrs. to send to the editor methods or sug- Daisy Earle Fish (25 cents). gestions on any of these subjects or on any other subjects, and to suggest THE WOMAN WHO DIDN'T BEAR other topics they would like to have We have read much of "The Worn- discussed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QVINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK GOD WANTS THE BOYS AND GIRLS The theme of the present book, as God wants the boys" the merry, merry boys, the author states it, is "The Eternal Debt of Maturity to Childhood and The noisy boys, the funny boys, The thoughtless boys. Youth. " Our splendid heritage of God wants the boys with all their joys, art, of all literature and especially the That He as gold may make them pure, Bible, and our own national inheri- tance, America – the wonder of the And teach them trials to endure. His heroes brave He'd have them be, land, its wealth, and the spirit of our Fighting for truth pioneer ancestry – must be trans- And purity. mitted to all our children "in a lan- God wants the boys. guage in which aU can understand one God wants the girls, the happy-hearted girls, another. " Every child, no matter The loving girls, the best of girls, where he was born, must have "his The worst of girls. spiritual inheritance and see America He wants to make the girls His pearls, (as Abraham saw the Land of Canaan) as a land of promise but a And so reflect His holy face, And briog to mioit His wondrous grace, That beautiful . land in which all shall confess them- The world may be, selves as strangers and pilgrims on And filled with love this earth, desiring (as Abraham) a And purity. better country, that is, an heavenly." God wants the girls.-Selected.

The most important factor in a HOME MISSION LITERATURE child's training is his home, but the THEME FOE 1923-1924-"SAVING AMERICA community may determine the kind of environment which it is possible THROcGH IIF..R. GIB.LS AND BoyS" for the home to have. When every- The Debt Eternal' – This de- one realizes that a child may be mal- tailed study is by Dr. John H. Finley, nourished, although he seems well; on€' of the editors of the N ew York that play, far from being only a Times. In 1910-11, he was the Har- pastime, is the real business of child- vard University exchange lecturer on hood; and that there are thousands the Hyde ]'oundation at the Sorbonne, of children in America who, through and recently, for his distinguished poverty or ignorance, are missing the services to the intellectual world, he normal rights of children to health was crowned by the Academie Fran- and recreation-then the community caise. Before the war he was Commis- may fulfill its duties. Obviously, it is sioner of Education for the State of the place of the Church to lead in this New York, and was appointed as awakening. "The Debt Eternal"

Special Envoy by the Regents of that cannot fail to stimulate thought and state on the Educational Mission to action.

France in 1917. During the war he The Child and Am.erioo's Future 1 served on the American Army Edu- -For groups desiring a somewhat less cational Committee. Previous books intensive survey of the theme, Jay S.

by Vr. Finley, "The French in the Stowell, author of "Home Mission Heart of America," "A Pilgrim in Trails," and other books, has written Palestine, " and others, besides his a practical and readable book, which contributions to American reviews, may also be used as a basis for prohave placed his conclusions as authori- gram meetings. The topics of the tative in the minds of the reading last chapter summarize the author's desire-a healthier, more intelligent public.

566 America, better provisions for using dren may put into practice the ideas leisure time, and better religious train- gained.

ing for American youth. In all parts For a New America 1_As an in- of the country, chi:ldren are in need spiration to college students and other of the very basis of citizenship, phy- young people, Coe Hayne, author of sical care, and in need of definite re- "By-Paths to Forgotten Folk, "

ligious training such as cannot be "Race Grit" and other books, in this effected through the three quarter- new volume presents the varied pos- bour Sunday-school class. Convinc- sibilities of the- home mission enter- ing statistics prove that juvenile de- prise through stories of young men linquency decreases where religious and women serving in difficult places.

instruction by competent teachers is The first chapter, that on country life made an adjunct to the public school work, relates the experience of a pas- curriculum. We bave the opportunity tor in a small Pennsylvania town. The to keep America a nation of Christian citizens were deaf to all appeals for character through her future citizens. progress. In his effort to get a new Mr. Stowell defines the important community hall be- found himself ap- place the Church should play in the pointed II: committee of one to begin community life of young people, and construction. The next morning with states the means to be employed to pick and shovel, "the committee com- attain that place. menced to function." His spirit elec- Better Americans2 by Joyce Con- trified the townsfolk to such a degree stance Manuel, is the first volume that they came to the rescue and com~ in a three-year cycle to be- called" The pleted the building. Other chapters Better Ameriea Series; Junior Home tell of life among the Indians, Negroes Mission Courses." It is intended for and Mexicans north of the Rio Grande leaders of groups between the ages of and in cosmopolitan centers. The nine and eleven, and is a complete twelve weeks' program. The topics stories have a real appeal tbrough the include: Thrift, Education, Love of personality of the characters and the description of the work. Suggestive Beauty, .Tustice, Reverence, and questions and topics for discussion are Loyalty. The author says: "The plaeed at the end of. each chapter.

course aims to give training in Cbris- America's Unfinished Battles 3_ tian citizenship, and to give a chance A general home mission pageant has for the group to do some' good citizen- been prepared by Fred Eastman, ship' work. This is accomplished by author of "Playing Square with Torepresenting America as one of the morrow," and "Unfinished Business." caretakers in God's world, and that it It shows America hesitating between is our 'job' to make America a good smug patriotism that clings only to caretaker, so that she will be able to the glories of the past and real pa- hold that position creditably. Then triotism that meets the needs of a new we proceed to find out how this can be day with progrcssive ideals of service.

done, both finding out what we must Thel'e win be S ltgg estions to Leaders do and getting others to help. " of Stu dy Clagse.~ 4 to accompany" The The method of study is through Debt Eternal." Ralph A. Felton is games, stories, conversation, and Ian- the author of Suggestions to Leaders tern slides. The book is full of con- of Study Classes" using "The Child crete suggestions as to how the chil- and America's Future." "Better Americans" and" For a New Amer- NOTE :-All the material mentioned, with the ica" contain in the books themselves exception of the pkture sheets, is publisb€d the suggestions for study and need no jointly by the Council of Women for Home Mis- supplement. "Helping Uncle Sam" 5 8j~ns and the Missionary Education Movement is the title of tbe six newPrimary Picand may be obtained from the Council. Room 1123, 156 Fifth Ave,. New York City.

1 Price: Cloth, 75 cents: paper, 50 ""ntB. ture Stories collected and edited by s Price: 25 centB, 4 Price: 15 cents. 2 Price: 60 cents. 6 Price: 50 cents. Mrs. H. N. Price. No new picture

sheets have been published as "Amer- RECRUITING THE HOME MISSION ica at Home"3 and "Children of the FORCE CitY,"3 published in previous years by From the report of the Committee ot the the Missionary Education Movement, Home Missions Council and Council of Women are each well adapted to use in con- for Home Missions for 1922, William S. Beard, chairman.

nection with the theme of this year. There has never been a time in our RUTH T. MELCHER. history when it was so easy to direct the lives of young people in general BOOKS! BOOKS! BOOKS! and the student classes in particular Books! Books! Books! into Christian service as it is today. And we thank Thee, God, Not only the students in our colleges and preparatory schools, but also tfJ.e For the gift of them; young people in our churches are }'or the glorious reach ready and waiting, provided someone will furnish them with a program of And the lift of them; activity. Concrete evidence of such For the gleam in them tendencies is furnished by the ex- And the dream in them; perience of one Board. Forty-six ap- For the things they teach pointments were made for temporary And the souls they reach! For the maze of them, And the blaze of them, For the ways they open to us, And the rays that they shoot through us! Christian service during the summer Books! Books! Books! months. Over two hundred young people offered themselves. The Board And we thank Thee, God, in question dared not undertake any For the light in them; campaign for workers because of the For the might in them; fact that numbers way beyond its capacity would have offered them- For the urge in them selves. The Boards have only to make And the surge in them; For the souls they wake And the paths they break; For' the gong in them known opportunities for service and there will be an abundant response. And the song in them; The question is how long the young For the throngs of folks they bring to us, people will be of this mind, unless the And the songs of hope they sing to ns!

Books! Books! Books! churches are able to utilize in full And we thank Thee, God, measure the resources available.

For the deep in them; ••• For the rhythmic swing And sweep of them; Rev. Raymond Calkins, D.D., of For the croon in them, Cambridge, Mass., well known for And the boon in them; many years as a religious force in stu- dent communities and conferences, is For the prayers they pray preparing !l publication in which the And the doubts they slay; Church will be constructively consid- For the ito in them ered in its challenge to college stu- And the true in them; dents and young people generally. For the blue skies they shew us And the new stars that they strew ns.

-Wm. L. BUdger.

••• Prepare ns, Lo'rd, for this great work of Thine By Thine own process; we know not the way To fit ourselves,; we only grope; the day Is thine; its light a ray from Thee divine, Illnmes the path where Thou wouldst have it shine; And in Thy light our own poor strnggling ray Gets new encouragement until we say, With longing hearts, "Thy will be done, not mine." Then we are ready; then Thou wilt use our powers To spread Thy Kingdom and bnild up Thy Canse; And Thou wilt make onr consecrated hours Our sunniest: nor will the world's applanse Affect onr sen'ice, for we look to Thee For all we have and all we hope to be.-Selected.

Woman's Foreign Mission

'Editorial Committee: MRS. HENR.Y W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ AN EXAMPLE TO UNBELIEVERS study our institutions and civilization, Why should a Federation of W Oill- when certain legislators, governors and en's Foreign Missionary Societies be courts attempt to disregard or break interested in law enforcement in the down righteous law Y Not only must United States ¥ This is a natural we prevent the former legalized liquor question in view of the fact that the traffic, which has now become a crime, Executive Committee of the Federa- from locating itself in nations like tion passed a resolution in favor of the China, but we must prove our sinlaw enforcing the 18th Amendment cerity in supporting all law and aboland took the initiative in calling to- ishing evils through regular process gether the great organizations of wom- of law. en at a meeting held at 25 Madison Avenue, May 17th, when a National It is not easy for our missionaries Committee of One Hundred was or- to meet the taunts of those who know ganized for" Enforcement of law and our shame in some of these matters, aHegiance to the Constitution." for there are no secrets in the world today. What is done in New York The women's organizations that and Chicago and San Francisco is have appointed representatives on this known the next morning in Tokyo, Committee are: Shanghai and Rio Janeiro. The wom- en of California, led by Mrs. Paul General Federation of Woman's Clubs, Raymond, Kathleen Norris and other National Congress of Mothers and Parent· loyal Christian women, through their Teacher Association, March of Allegiance in San Francisco, Daughters of the American Revolution, helped to turn the tide for enforce- Young Women's Christian Association, ment of the Volstead Act in Cali· International Order of King's Daughters, fornia. We need such demonstrations Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign in other cities of our land, with Missions, thorough mastery and presentation of Council of Women for Home Missions. facts, so that all women's organiza- tions in every community may get to- Others will follow, making a united gether for patriotic service. A probody of fifteen millions of wom€'ll. gram and literature will be prepared and sent out through the affiliated or- The Executive Committee will ganizations in the early fall. Withundertake investigation, education, out great expense, we can by volunpublication of facts, with suggested tary service do what politicians have remedies, and a practical program for states and communities needing direction.

It is of vital interest to our foreign thus far failed to do, not only for mission societies and their missions on national but for world welfare. We the fields of the world that our own must unite as Christian women to keep country be not discredited as a nation our own country above reproach in of law·breakers. What have we to say the eyes of the nations. to a bandit-ridden country of Asia if The women of the Presbyterian our own Government breaks down in Board of Foreign Missions in the laws affecting the morals and wen-be- U. S. A. represents 600,000 voters ing of 110,000,000 of people with every while the Methodist Episcopal Church advantage of education and enlighten- enrolls 400,000 women. With the other ment Y What impression is made on Boards in our Federation, the Council foreign students who have come to of Women for Home Missions and 569

the Young Woman's Christian Asso- E. Adams, 2033 East 88th Stroot, ciation, Christian women, if they Cleveland, Ohio. take their responsibility seriously, can 5. Dallas, Texas, Sept. 23·28, School of secure righteous law and complete en- Missions. Chairman, Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas, forcement. A pamphlet will be issued Texas. in the early fall giving a program and material for educational work. 6. Deland, Florida, Sehool of Missions, Deland, FhHida, Feb. 4-9, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. J. W. Smock, 320 North Boulevard, Deland, Florida.

SUMMER SCHOOLS AND CONFER- 7. Dilxon, Illinois, School of Missions, ENCES OF 1923 Dixon, Illinois, Auguat 6-11, 1923.

MRS. J. HA.RVEY BORTON, ClwJirma,n 8. Greenville, Ill., School of Missions, Greenville, Ill., .July 17-21, 1923.

Nearly every month of the year has Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster at least one Missionary Confer€'Ilce, Groves, Mo. but not all are affiliated with the Fed- 9. Houston, Texas, School of Missions, Houston, Texas, Oct. 1·5. Chairman, eration. Attendance and interest have Mrs. C. C. Weaver, 6907 Sherman steadily grown and we are expecting Ave., RDuston, Texas. 10. Kerrville School of Missions, Kerrville, the 1923 conferences will be the most Texas, July 3l-Aug. 4, 1923. Chairfruitful ever held. man, Mrs. J. L. Brock, Box 411, Increased emphasis upon the secur- Brya,n, Texas. ing of subscriptions to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at the 1922 11. Lake Geneva School of Missions, Lake conferences resulted in about 400 sub- Geneva, Wis., June 25-July 2, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Pem-e, 5759 Winthrop Avenue, Chicago, Ill.

scriptions and renewals. (There may 12. Lakeside School of Missio"", Lakeside, Ohio, July 22-27, 1923. Chairman, have been more which were not re- Mrs. F. 1. Johnson, 515 Clinton Bldg., ported.) Two hundred and one sub- Columbus, Ohio. scriptions to Everyland were reported. 13. Los Angeles School of Missions, Los A room was set aside for prayer in Angeles, Calif., June 4-9,' 1923. some of the conferences, and many Cha,irman (Prog. Com.), Mrs. A. W. problems were solved through united Rider, 612 St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles. prayer. This prayer fellowship and 14. Minnesota Summer School of MiSSions, St. Paul, Minn., ,June 4-9, 1923.

quickening of community conscious- Chairman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 ness and responsibility create a desire Second Ave., S., Minneapolis, Minn. for such fellowship when the delegates return home. Thus the work of loca~ 15. Mt. Lake Park School of MissiDns, Mt. Federations and Church Secretaries Lake Park, Md., August 1-7, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. May L. Woodruff, Allendale, N. ,T, is stimulated. 16. Mt. Hermon, Calif., School of Missions, Theo following is the list of the Mt. Hermon, Calif., June 24-30, 1923. affiliated schools for 1923. In addi- Chairman, Mrs. Paul Raymond, Sa,nta tion to these schools there is a large Monica Way, San FranciBco, Calif. number of denominational missionary 17. New Orleans School of Missions, New Orleans, La., November, 1923. Chair- conferences which are attended by man, Mrs. W. B. Sommerville, 1718 representatives of different denomina- Palmer Ave., New Orlea"", La. tions ; 18. Northfield School of Missions, North. 1. Baltimore School of Missions, Balti- field, Mass., .July 13-21, 1923. Chair- more, Md., November. Chairman, man, Mrs. W. E. Waters, 126 Clare· Mrs. B. A. Rellman, 3017 Baker St., mont Ave., New York. Baltimore, Md. 19. Oklahoma City School of Missions, 2. Boulder Sehool of Missions, Bonlder, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, June 4-9, Colo., June 20-27, 1923. Chairman, 1923. Chairman. Mrs. F. H. Fox, Mrs. A. A. Reed, 670 Marion Street, 1946 W. Park, Oklahoma City, Okla. Denver, Colorado. 20. St. Petersburg School of Missions, St. 3. Chambersburg School of Missions, Petersburg, l<'lorida, Jan. 28·February Chambersburg, Pa., June 27-July 5, 2. 1923. Chairman, Mrs. G. W. 1923. Chairman, Miss Mary C. Pea- Cooper, St. Petersburg, Florida.

cock, Torresdale, Pa. 21. W~nona Lake School of Missions, 4. Chautauqua School of Missious, Chau· WhlOna Lake, Indiana, June 18-25, tauqua, N:ew Y,?rk. August 26-Sep- 1923. Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, teUlber 1, 1923. Chail'man, Mrs. T. 5759 Winthrop Avenue, Chicago, TIl.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

The Delegate to the Summer School our colleges were doing to help. No. 3 is "The Campus World" and aU It matters much whether those who through rings out the challenge, "You attend our summer schools are prac- have built – will you maintain 1" tical and effective in their ideas and There is a picture of the New Hostel methods. No one should go to a sum- at :Madras (m the front cover and the mer school for her own personal en- new Social and Athletic building at joyment and benefit alone. She will Ginling, built by one of its sisters, not fail to get personal benefit and Smith College, on the last page. Inblessing, but she has no right to hold side are "Exchanges" – pictures of it as an individual. If she is inarticu- two of our girls who are teaching late, let her invite some one to ac- there and two of their girls who are company her who can translate the preparing here. Over one hundred experienee into action, in her own colleges have adopted a "sister colchurch, society, branch, association or lege," giving annually to its support synod. 'rhere are so many helpful and more are constantly coming into classes and suggestions, sueh a wealth this great sisterhood. The Building of literature, such uplift from ad- Campaign coming to a successful close dresses, such a building up through adds only a greater responsibility; Bible study, all to be taken and shared with new equipment and larger dorwith those who can be channels of dis- mitory space, more girls are entering tribution through voice or pen or by and we must maintain. The Bulletin means of a children's group, a young is primarily" Students for Students," woman's class, a half-asleep woman's but we have much demand for it from society, or through one's own personal the women as well, who want to keep friends. If you go, take home literature and order more. This is your in constant touch with the students of one opportunity to select from the the Orient, and to all who have genrich stores of other Boards and sup- erously given and learned to know plement your own. We study Japan and love comes this challenge, " You this year. Ilet us become specialists have built-will you maintain 1" in things Japanese in their relation to the Kingdom of God. *' *' *'

Student Bulletin No.3 The Joint Committee of the Union Christian Colleges of the Orient has The third number of the "News made a remarkable financial record. Bulletin" has just been sent out to a Through careful management, the thousand of our colleges here in the funds have been invested so promptly United States. These little eight-page that the interest accruing even for a folders bring to the students the latest few months has met every dollar of news notes from the Union Christian expense. These were slight at most, Colleges of the Orient. They are 'published spring and fall each year. No. as so much of the service rendered 1 showed the needs and urged the was voluntary, hut the 2'% of the fund Building Fund. No. 2 was called of $3,000,000 expended for office, "Foundations," having pictures of printing, postage and travel during buildings in construction and what the two years of the campaign is en- tirely covered by the interest and every cent of every dollar given will go to the Colleges.

Plans for the Coming Bulletins August.-Some feat.ures of Federation Work. September.-Report of the International Missionary Council, Oxford. October.-Letters from Students in Oriental Colleges for Womoo.

FROM.l1rANY

NORTH AMERIVA Women's Board of Home Missions, A New Appeal to Students the Board of Church Erection, the T HE Brethren or Dunkards as they Freedmen's Board, the Missionary are often calied, are conducting a campaign to enlist large numbers of Department of their Board of Publicollege students in the cause. of religious idealism. The recrmts for cation and Sabbath School Work, and foreign se'IVice represent one class, but students are also recruited for the their Committee on Evangelization home field on the basis of practicing the same self-denial as that on the and on Chaplains. The new Board foreign field. The unique feature of the challenge is that students are also has elected Dr. John A. Marquis its invited to pledge their lives as moneymakers for the support of the Church, general secretary, and as president and are a~ked to promise to live on the same scale as missionaries and to Dr. Joseph A. Vance, of Detroi~, devote their surplus to religious work. -Christia,n Centtlry. whose brother, James 1. Vance, 1S Prayer in a Mine chairman of the Executive Committee of the Southern Presbyterians' Board of Foreign Missions. Mrs. Fred S.

tBheennWetot~ewnh'so has been president of Board of Foreign Mis- sions is the first vice-president. The Board will not completely organize until September. The present boards will probably continue to function un- til the end of the calendar year.

DAILY prayer services in a coal Church Union in Cleveland mine are something unusual, but why should not such services be held MEETING on May 7th in joint in other mines than in those of the session, the Cleveland (Ohio) VaIie'r Coal Company, near Duquoin, Presbytery and the Congregational Illinois T There each morning, before Union voted unanimously to carry on the men go to their work, a short their local church extension and misprayer service is held at the bottom of sionary work in complete cooperation. the shaft, while the miners stand The two bodies separately ratified the reverently with uncovered heads. action of the joint session. The This is a recognition of God, and a method of cooperation will consist of looking to Him for protection in their quarterly joint meetings of t~e E:rperilous life, that cannot he without ecutive Boards of the two bodIes, ill its effect. The miners theIIlBelves con- which the budgets, church extension duct the prayer service, so~eiimes as proposals, subventions and readju~t­ many as six of them takmg part. ments of aided churches shall be dIS- Among these miners there ~s very cussed and acted upon together, sublittle rowdyism and other eVIls gen- jeet to ratification by the Bo.a:r;ds erally associated with this class of meeting separately. At the Jomt workers. meeting it was further unanimously voted to memoralize the National Board of National Millsions Council and the General Assembly, requesting those national bodies to H OME Mission work of the Presby- take immediate steps toward complete terian Church in U. S. A. has organic union, and a committee ~as now been reorganized under a Board of National Missions, which includes appointed to outline a plan of umon the old Board of Home Missions, the for. the consideration .of t~ese two bod1es.-The Congregatwnalist.

572

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

U. S. Army Ohaplains Protestant inmates in the government AT the recent meeting of the leper asylum at Carville are at last Federal Council of Churches, going to have an adequate house of worship, and two thirds of the $30,- Bishop McDowell and Rev. John T. 000 which the church will probably Axton, chief of chaplains of the cost is already in hand. Other friends United States Army, reported on the of lepers are asked to send their gifts significant advance that has been to .The American Mission to Lepers, made in the chaplains' service. Prob- 156 Fifth Ave., New York, Fleming ably in no army of the world do so H. Revell, Treasurer. many men voluntarily attend divine worship, the records being better than The Catholic lepers at Carville have in the average town or village. The long had a church building, with a Federal Council recommends that house adjoining for the resident each denomination provide its own priest, but the Protestants– who far chaplains with an allowance of three outnumber the Catholics-have had to hundred dollars a year with which be content with a very inadequate to procure the equipment necessary to little wooden building into which they could barely crowd for their regular worship, such as hymn books, com- services. The new building will also munion sets and Bibles. The Presby- provide rooms for Dr. and Mrs. Cous- ins, and will also contain a suitable terians have recently cooperated with room for recreation and entertaintheir chaplains in Texas in Evangel- ments-a vitally important factor in alleviating the monotony of life for istic Meetings. No chaplain is now the leper. One of the most touching appointed without the approval of his gifts to this new church came some denominational leaders and of the Federal Council Committee.

Ohicago's Methodist Temple months ago from a group of lepers in the mission asylum at Chiengmai, THE Chicago Temple, the new First Siam, who, in the happiness of hav- M. E. Church, the corner-stone of ing their own church, sent a sponwhich was laid last November, will be taneous freewill offering of $46 when the highest structure in Chicago. someone told them the American lep- Located in the heart of the "Loop," ers did not have a suitable church on a site occupied by a Methodist building.-The Continent. church for eighty-four years, it is to have twenty-one stories, with a tower, Negro Migrations I the ~atter to be surmounted by a spire. N view of the increasing migration The first three or four floors will of Negroes northward to obtain be devoted to religious purposes. A higher wages and better opportuni- place of Worship, a place of prayer, ties, the work of the Committee on adequate rooms for the department Race Relations assumes increasing im- of religious education, the offices of portance. The Negro population of missionary enterprises and the vari- southern birth in the northern states ous activities of a modern Christian has increased at the rate of about church will be found here. The ex- 10,000 per year, except in 1910 to 1920 pectation is that it will be in fact a when the average increase was over Protestant center, other denomina- 34,000 per year. Shortage of labor tions probably taking space in the of- due to restricted immigration points fice rooms on the upper fioors.-Chris- to a greater influx from southern to tian Advocato. northern states this year.

Church leaders from eighteen cities Ohurch for American Lepera in eight northern states met recently GRO UND has been broken for the to discuss ways in which the problem new Protestant community church of housing, employment, social betterat United States Marine Hospital, ment and religious needs may best be at Carville, lJ,a. This means that the met. They recommended:

1. That local church federation!!, coun· Reindeer for Labrador cils and other religious organizations co· opemte to form strong interracial commit· DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL tees. is accomplishing great results as the economic deliverer of the Lab- 2. That these committees and the Chris· rador. The success which has atten- tian churchoo study the situation in order ded the experiment of Sheldon J ack- to promote better understanding between son, in introducing 1,280 reindeer into the raeea. Alaska thirty-two years ago-there being now 200,000 in 100 herds, and 3. That in each city one or more Negroes the venison bringing a higher price he appointed to aid Negro travelers in co· than beef-led Dr. Grenfell to plan operation with the Traveler's Aid Society a similar schE;:me for the Labrador. and the local churches. Mr. Frederick R. Lawrence has started a corporation named the 4. That chnrches encourage movements for American Reindeer Corporation which improving housing conditions among colored will begin by importing a thousand people, including Building and Loan So· reindeer from L'apland, with Lapp cieties. herders to instruct the Labrador na- tives. 5. That the Interracial Committee inter· view employerB, help to solve labor disputes, LATIN AMERICA hold meetings for Negro laborers to in- crease their efficiency and morale, and dis- Cuba's Educational Needs cuss the subj ect with white people in meetings and through the press. WHEN Protestant missionary work was begun in Cuba, not only did 6. That the religious problem be studied the Church come preaching redempand met hy providing proper facilities far tion from sin by means of her miniswholesome recreation, social centers, schoolS, ters in the pulpit, but believing firmly church worship and young people's activities. that no nation can be a real factor in the world's progress, moraHy, finan- 7. That training claHses for colored leaders cially or otherwise, if the mass of her be !formed in Y. M. C. A.,Y. W. C. A., people are illiterate the Church churches, and other Christian center8. sought to help Cuba to climb into a position of usefulness by helping Cooperation in the West solve the great educational problem. The school census gives 750,000 chil- T HE Con:unittee on Cooperation in dren of school age on the island while States and Other Areas of the the statistics furnished by the'Secre- Home Missions Council and the Coun- tary of Public Instruction in January cil of Women for Home Missions joins of this year showed that only 176,000 with local administrators of church actually attended classes. Only one work of the different denominations, high school for each of the six provthis sUIllMer, in holding conferences inces is provided by the government, for a better understanding of the com- and no municipality has seriously mon problems and the religious needs undertaken to supplement the efforts of the people. These conferences will of the central government to provide be as follows: Idaho, June 10th to high school education. Cities of thirty 19th; Northern California, June 21st and forty thousand inhabitants are to 30th; Wyoming, July 12th to entirely without facilities foJ' training 20th. Secretaries of national home of this nature, save as given by church mission boards will accompany bish- schools OJ' private individuals. ops, superintendents, secretaries and field men in seeing typical conditions Mbsions in Santo Domingo and needs and then in shaping programs for better work and fuller co- pROGRESS has been made during operation. These conferences will re- the past year in Protestant evanpeat, it is hoped, the very successful experiences in the state of Montana in gelistic. work in Santo Domingo-a 1919, in carrying out what was known as the Every Community Service Endeavor. BriefeT conferences of two days each will also be held in Seattle, and Spokane, Washington, and in Portland, Oregon.

NEWt'! FROM MANY LANDS

comparatively neglected field in the teachers to go from village to village West Indies. The growth in these starting day schools and evening stations is shown in the following schools, where reading and writing table: are taught. Equally important is the reported use of government printing Church members, 1921 1922 plants for the publication of ancient and modern classics, to be furnished Santo Domingo ………….. 0 75 at low prices to public schools and San Pedro. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 48 82 libraries j an enormous edition of the La Romana ……………… 5 52 Bible is to be issued.

Total ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 53 209 New Station in Guatemala Sunday·school pupils THE Presbyterian missionaries in Santo Domingo ………….. 125 225 Quezaltenango opened at Christ- San Pedro ……………… 95 135 mas time a new out-station among the La Romana ……………… 75 100 Mam Indians, in the little village of San Juan Ostuncalco, where low Total ………………. 295 460 adobe houses, nestled at the foot of the hills, shelter some eight thousand Young people in societies people. The new workers will be lo- cated within nine miles of the mature Santo Domingo …………. 0 70 experience of the Quezaltenango mis- sionaries, medical aid, and supplies. San Pedro ………………. 35 56 The village is centrally located, with La Romana ……………… a roads in all directions, in the midst of 45 fifty thousand Mam Indians in the northwestern section of the Depart- Total ……………….. 35 171 ment of Quezaltenango. A work thoroughly established here will fa- Rev. N. H. Huffman, Superinten- cilitate an advance among the two dent of the work, says: hundred thousand Mams in the coun- try, all of whom have until now been "The pastors report splendid in- without a missionary. terest everywhere. Santo Domingo offers exceptional opportunities for The Task in Central America evangelistic work, if we had the resources to occupy the field ….. . DR. SAMUEL G. NEIL of the San Cristobal, a small center near American Baptist Home Misthe capital, where no church has yet sion Society summarizes his opinions been organized, is an exampIe of the gained during a recent visit to EI opportunities awaiting us. Mr. Prat Salvador and Nicaragua: "The task reports 92 in the Sunday-school last in Central America is not one of po- Sunday and the hall is crowded at lemics: the people are too illiterate; every preaching service. ' , nor to correct differential theology: this involves controversy and opposi- The hospital work in charge of Dr. tion; but to convey the truths that Horace R. Taylor, is conducted with Christ gave to mankind. The two a medical staff of one physician, three words which seem to sum up our cam- American nurses, four native student paigns are prayer and Calvary, for nurses and a native pharmacist, with there has been a deep spirit of prayer the assistance of a Dominican dentist. upon our people, and an intense de- They treated last year 222 patients sire to know more of the meaning in the hospital and 7,938 in clinics, be- of Calvary, which our missionaries sides 1,012 surgical cases and 2,975 and native pastors feel is the place of de'Iltal cases. The total number of all power in the spiritual life… . We cases treated was 12,080. need buildings for school purposes, Education for Mexico ACCORDING to a report from Rev. Samuel Guy Inman, quoted in The CongregationaUst, the Minister of Education in Mexico is planning a determined campaign against illiteracy and ignorance. Among other methods, he is employtng missionary

with accommodations for the training simplest facts of revelation. "This is of native pastors and missionaries. We a terrible indictment," says Evan- realize the need of greater and more gelical Christendom, "of the teaching efficient witness to the old, permanent in our Sunday and day schools, but and ever-effective truths of the Gospel. it may be explained by the differencc Such training and school buildings between now and a generation ago.

would be of inestimable value to our Today everybody reads all sorts of work in the coming years. "-Record papers and books with the intention of Christian Work. of forgetting their contents. Reading passes the time without adding to Friendliness in Ohile knowledge. In the past the Bible was ~~AN encouraging note," reports read as a Book that had to be remem- a Presbyterian missionary in bered, reverenced, and used for medi- Chile, "is the friendly attitude of the tation and application to life."

people in the conservative towns, formerly so hostile to everything Lloyd George on Sunday-schools L Protestant. There was a general in- LOYD GEORGE was the chief speaker at the 120th annual pubterest in the church building in Curico. From its beginning to its comple- lic meeting of the National Sunday tion visitors were frequent and oppor- School Union at the City Temple-, tunities were presented and improved London. The Watchman-Examiner to explain what the Gospel is to city quotes the following from his address: officials and persons of all grades of "The Sunday·school is the university of society. When it was dedicated the the people. The quality of the knowledge building was filled to overflowing. they obtain there is higher and deeper than Two daily papers published favorable anything they get elsewhere. For imaginaaccounts of the service and expressed tion, vision, exaltation of purpose and intheir best wishes for the success of the spiration there is no national literature in the world like that which is studied in the Evangelical church. All this occur- Sunday-schools. .. …. We are groping in the fog at best and I would rather trust red in the same town where eighteen years ago on the occasion of a visit the destiny of a people to a nation with its children trained in Sunday-schools than I to Curico the meeting conducted by would to a nation that had not. . . . . .. In the missionary was almost broken up the year 1800 the greatest warrior Europe had produced since Julius Cresar fell on the by a mob and he returned to the hotel Austrian armies, shattered them, and, for the moment, altered the history of France, amid a shower of stones and followed Italy and perhaps of Europe. The same by hisses and insults."

year-I am not sure it was not the same EUROPE month-a little Welsh peasant gil"l marched Modern Ignorance of Bible over the hHls of Merionethshire in quest of a Bible. That started the Bible Society I N many parts of England there are giving new life to the Sunday·school. Na- signs of an evangelistic movement that may bear rich fruit. Mission poleon's work will get feebler and fainter. That little story of the Welsh girl will get more powerful, more thrilling, deeper and preachers complain with sadness that more permanent in its influence as the cen· "their congregations consist of two turies go by. ' , classes-those who are already members of the Churches and come to be Young Bolshevists in England T refreshed, and those who are ignorant HE " Communist Sunday-schools" of the A. B. C. of religion. The con- now being conducted in England gregation will respond to an emotional were referred to in the May REVIEW.

appeal, but the emotion soon passes EvangeTicaT Christendom says in a as there is no depth of knowledge to recent issue: "The most fruitful sustain it. In the days of Moody training ground for Bolshevism is its audiences knew something of their Snnday-schools. Happily Parliament Bibles but today preachers have to seems to be awakening to this danger, begin at the beginning and tell the a bill to put down seditious teaehing

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in Socialist Sunday-schools having decided the future ecclesiastical conbeen introduced into the House of stitution of the community, and even- Commons. There are two classes of tually began the work of church re- Socialist Sunday-schools. One type form in the Alpine republic-only teach open Bolshevism and the class six years after Luther's nailing of his war. Even life is not sacred in their ninety-five th-eses to the door of the teachings, and the admitted state- Castle Church in Wittenberg. ments of their leaders include one that 'the best way to enhance education is The Swiss Federation of Evangelto pull down the churches, burn the ical Churches, which recently joined Bible and assassinate the parsons.' the Alliance, has its headquarters in If it is true that these schools pub- Zurich. All the Churches of the Allish a journal called Red Dawn, whose liance are invited to send del-egates. young readers are supplied with arti- and arrangements are being made for cles on such subjects as 'Communism the delegates to travel together from and Free Love,' 'Virgins in Antiq- London on Thursday, July 19, so as uity,' and similar immoral reading, to attend a reception off-ered by the it will be still more clearly realized Reformed Churches at Basel on July that the subject of Bolshevism and the 20 on the way to Zurich. Bible affords food for solemn reflection. " Moslem Propaganda in Berlin Mission Study at Lausanne THE Berlin Islam Association was founded at Wuensdorf in June, A translation into French of "Is: 1922, as a station for Islam propa- lam, a Challenge to Faith," by ganda, following a series of lectures Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., was finally by Dr. Ahmed Waly on Egyptology published two weeks before the open- and Arabic at the Oriental Seminary. ing of the Peace Conference in Laus- His assistant is Professor Kheiri from anne last December. The French Delhi and their first publication is title is L'Islam, Son Passe, Son Pres- edited with a zeal worthy of someent, et Son Avenir. The book was thing b-etter than misrepresentations exhibited at once in the book stalls of Christianity. of the city and immediately attracted attention. Before the conference Helping Themselves and Others was over, practically the whole edition had been sold out. It was known THE European Student Relief that even m-embers of the Turkish work of the World's Student delegation purchased copies. Prov- Christian Federation has continuidentially, therefore, this book has ously held to the principle of self-help gone to responsible people in all as far as possible. Word has recently countries that are concerned with the come of the completion in Prague of settlement of peace with Turkey. a new student workshop. In this build- ing will be housed the student coop- Reformed and Presbyterian Oon- erative store, a shoe repair shop, a tailor shop, and other self-help activi- ference ties, all of which give employment to several hundred of the most needy ON July 21, 1923, the next con- students and which reduce very ap- tin-ental conference of the world preciably the living expenses of the alliance of Reformed Churches hold- thousands of refugee and native stuing the Presbyterian system will be dents now gathered in the national opened in Zurich, Switzerland, the capital. town of Zwingli. It was in 1519 that Zwingli began his ministry in Zurich, The Czechoslovak Government has but not till 1523 did the great coun- been very liberal toward the refugee cil of the city take the important step students who have fled to this country for various reasons. To show their of arranging a public discussiQU that appreciation of this liberality the

Union of Russian Students in Prague sporadic efforts to stop it. Prior to recently gave a musical concert in be- the war small British naval units were half of the children of Prague's un- maintained in the Red Sea to search employed workmen. All proceeds vessels suspected of carrying slaves. were used to help these children despite the fact that some of the stu- Sherwood Eddy in Egypt dents who gave the concern are themselves living fifty and sixty to the ARECENT visit to Egypt by Dr. room in all kinds of barracks and and Mrs. Sherwood Eddy has dilapidated buildings. been marked by wide spread interest in the evangelistic meetings that they AFRICA conducted. The Cairo audiences were composed chiefly of Coptic, Moslem Cure for Sleeping Sickness and Protestant students and graduates of schools and colleges to whom tick- DR. SIMON FLEXNER, of the ets had been given and the new Y. M. Rockefeller Institute for Medical C. A. auditorium was crowded after- Research, is quoted in the New York noon and evening. Many signed cards Times as stating that a new drug to indicate their desire to join Bible tryparsamide, an arsenic compound, classes. In Assiut also large meetings which has been used with considerable were held in the ancient Coptic and success in treating paresis, has also the modern Protestant churches. 'I'he been found'to be the best cure for people of Egypt are awake politically African sleeping sickness, the disease and intellectually and intensely dewhich has done so much to hinder the sire independence but they are not yet economic development of Africa. The aroused to spiritual realities and have African sleeping sickness is not similar not moral and spiritual leaders capto the malady of a similar name known able of guiding the people to God's in America. It is caused usually by ideals. To understand and to apply the bite of the tstse fly, which spreads the message of Christ is Egypt's the trypanosomes, as the irritant greatest need. germs that cause the disease are called.

Slave Trade Revived An African Internationale THE traffic in human beings now I N THE coast towns of southwest going on in certain parts of Africa, Africa pamphlets have been scatsays the Continent, will be brought to tered about by the Universal Negro the attenton of the League of Nations Improvement Association. An article when it meets in September. Abyssinia signed by Marcus Garvey, pleads for seems to be the center of the most an organizaton of all the colored peoactive slave trade, large numbers of ples throughout the world, which is to natives being exported to Arabia, be discussed in detail at the meeting where they are held in servitude by of the association in New York in wealthy Moslems. Persia and Balu- August of 1923. It is feared there chistan also afford a market for slaves, that the movement is to be a Colored and many of them eventually find Internationale, and is but another their way to those countries. The manifestation of the self-determination French have discovered that monthly principle, which in turn is being felt shipments of slaves pass through the in mission development, as well as in port of Ladjourah in French Somali- purely political spheres. This moveland and farther to the south between ment will, for the present, have a the island of Madagascar and the mainland. Great Britain and France, purely harmful effect upon the native. which control the east coast of Africa If the United States Government has with the exception of Eritrea (Ital- no means of influencing this" Africa ian), have been aware of the slave for Africans" movement, it will soon traffic fur years and have made. have free hand in southwest Africa.- Barmen Missionsblatt.

NE~ FROM MANY LMIDS

THE A Changed Town The recent census gives the Arab or Bishop on the Niger, Dr. Las- Moslem population as 79%, the Jewish brey, recently visited Achi, a town as 11% and the Christian as 90/0. The recent elections were boycotted by in Southern Nigeria. Of this place large numbers because fifteen places in the administrative assembly were he writes: "Three years ago the place given to Jews while only ten places were assigned to Gentiles. Jewish was a byword for barbarism, but to- money and British military power are opposed by Moslem and Christian day tohfertehriseetoorbefofouur nhduandcroendgrewC~lra­- numerical superiority. tion The Jews in Palestine are divided shippers …delivered from the dread into the Orthodox, who are in the minority, and the Nationalistic Heof evil spirits, and rejoicing in the brews who are usually rationalistic and materialistic but are "wiser in blessed hope of everlasting life. It IS their generation than the children of light. " PIIj~estine may yet be the not through any very wonderful or up- area for non-political, racial and spiritual conflicts. to·date methods that these results have been achieved. The church is a mud building with a mat roof, and the seats and other furniture are all of mud; the evangelist is a young man with just a smattering of training, and the only books he possesses are a Bible and prayer book and one or two school primers."

Harnessing the Jordan New Work in Nigeria. ON.E of the principal projects ahead III the development of Palestine THE General lvlission Board of the is the construction of irrigation works. Church of the Brethren sent last Because of centuries of neglect and the December two men, A. D. Helser and denudation of its forests, much of the H. Stover Kulp, out to Nigeria to in- country has become dry, desert-like vestigate the possibility of opening a waste. But the soil of many such mission in that territory. They have received very courteous treatment on areas is rich, and if an adequate supthe part of the English Government as ply of water could be turned upon well as the natives, and have made a them, the country might once more beginning by establishing themselves deserve the description "flowing with at Garkida. There is also a medical man completing his interneship this milk and honey." The land within the year, who will sail this fall. The two great rift of the Jordan valley can be men on the field report that they are most easily supplied with water and preaching Christ to the natives there it is there, no doubt, that the' first both by the spoken message, and the extensive irrigation project will be cardemonstration of the hand. Mr. ried out. The water of the Jordan on Helser took the Livingstone College its way to the Dead Sea has a descent medical course, and is able also to of more than six hundred feet in the bring relief to a great many of the suffering sick. sC'ventr-five miles separating the Sea of GalIlee and the Dead Sea. It is be- lieved to be practicable to develop a cons!derable amount of power by har- nessmg the Jordan at several points.

MOSLEM LANDS Some of the more ambitious proposals "Non-cooperation in Palestine look to the creation of an industrial AMOVEMENT has been started Palestine.-Zion's Herald. in Palestine by the non-Jewish population, similar to the non·coopera- Secret ex-Moslem Believers ~ion a~d self-~et.ermination m~vement CONSIDERABLE interest has been m .I~dm. It 1s.m prote~t agams~ the aroused by an article in The Mos- Bntlsh declaratlOlI favormg a natlOnal lem World describing the under- home for Jews in their ancient land. ground Ch;istianity which has comi)

into being in recent years in Islam and several years in the missionary schools. which is actually organized with a su- It was very interesting last month to preme head in a certain city. These see two Moslem girls from the mission converts from Mohammedanism have school here in Beirut attending a tht-ir password and secret meetings, course of lectures to the theological forming a veritable Christian free- students on Mohammed. They exmasonry scattered throughout the pressed themselves as desiring to find Moslem world. The writer, Mary C. out exactly what the truth was about Holmes, when attending one of these their prophet." meetings at which the communion was b('in~ celebrated behind locked doors, AD. ArDlenian Sunday-school was accosted by a rug merchant with, , , Of a truth thou art our sister.. Thou DR. CLARENCE D. USSHER, one of the missionary heroes of war art thE' first to understand us. Weare years, who during the siege of Van was Christian Christians." She says: "I the only physician among 45,000 Arsat in that meeting scarcely able to menians, is now in America. He gives credit mY-flenses and witnessed a fer- this interesting account of Armenian vor of devotion rarely seen, an orderly enthusiasm for Sunday-school work: type of worship, hymns, Christian hymns used only by themselves and "The sword cannot crush out sinsung from memory, throbbing with cere faith. In Erivan, for example, love for the Saviour of men. And those eager to attend Sunday-school women were there, Moslem women ad- each week are so many that they candressed as 'sisters' and unveiled. 'Are not be cared for at the same session. there others like you l' I queried, in- On a recent Sunday there were 587 credulous. 'Many,' was the reply. pupils under fourteen years old. After 'And wheref' I next asked. 'Every- these had received their instruction where,' was the answer." for the day, they were dismissed and more than 250 over that age flocked· Bigotry Breaking Down in to take their places. The church service followed and the young people REV. JAMES H. NICOL, mission- had literally to be driven out of the ary of the Presbyterian Board at church that their elders might have Beirut, Syria, says in a recent letter: place for the morning worship, with standing room taken and IDany turned " We have just begun to work in one away. Memorizing of Scripture is of the most bigoted districts of Syria. part of the regime of that school. The A colporteur, who happens to be a con- report just came that 130 had comverted Moslem, travels all through the mitted about ten selected chapters to villages of the district, selling Bibles memory." and other literature. He finds in every place that he goes those who de- British Treaty with Irak sire to possess copies of Scripture and who are willing to pay for them. With A CABLE dispatch to the New York the Bible, as with other things, we find Times in May, shortly before that it is more likely to be valued if a Stanley Baldwin became Prime Minperson pays something for it than if ister, quoted his announcement in the it is given freely. Another striking House of Commons that a protocol had fact is new in our work in Syria and been signed by which the British that is that the proportion of Moham- treaty with King Feisal of Irak would medans in our schools is rapidly ris- cease to be effective when that country ing. I suppose that we have thirty- joined the League of Nations, and, in five or forty per cent of non-Chris- any event, within four years of the tians. You will readily understand signing of the peace treaty with the great influence that will go out Turkey. The treaty with Irak, which into the Moslem communities when was signed Oct. 10, 1922, provid'Cd for these children have been trained for the establishment of an independent

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

constitutional government in Irak, portant Indianizing action has been that country to have a certain measure the formation of an Indian Mission of advice and assistance from Great Board of six Indian leaders and Britain. only two American missionaries. In time, this Board may take over a very Importance of Mesopotamia large part of the entire Mission's work.

REV. JOHN VAN EBB, of Busrah, Its duties are to conduct Christian writes that there are many rea- work in its area; administratively to sons why the Presbyterian and Re- train, appoint and supervise workers, formed Churches of America should and to secure and administer funds. unite to establish missionary work in As its special field it has taken over from the American Mission five con- Mesopotamia, as stated in the June siderable areas around Ahmednagar City. In this field there are thirty REVIEW. churches and forty-one schools, with 1,008 pupils. In this effort, the Board 1. The Reformed Church in America is already working in Busrah and employs seventy workers of different Bagdad, while Presbyterians are in Syria and Persia. 2. Americans are more heartily grades. Already it conducts some welcomed by the people and govern- medical work, and desires to do more, and to carryon various lines of social ment than those of other nations. 3. The Church Missionary Society service. To this Board the Mission has transferred all the funds that come of England has withdrawn and has from America for the work in those asked American churches to occupy five areas. But, in order at all adethe field. quately to carryon its important work, the Board needs to secure in addition This field is of special interest and at least three thousand rupees from importance as being the cradle of the human race and at a crossroads of the nations. Bagdad, the capital, has had various Indian sources.

a great past and should have a great future. This field will have a great More Hope of Lepers influence on the future of the Near «THE work in the Leper Asylum is East and possibly of the Far East as most encouraging," wrote Sam well. Other important centers are Higginbottom in l<-'ebruary … Under Mosul, a great city; Hillah, the site the good. treatment of Dr. Douglas of ancient Babylon; and Kerbela, a Forman we have two cures; six cases sacred shrine. noticeably improved and eighty per The Irak Government has already cent of all those taking the chaulmoomade a treaty with Great Britain, gra oil derivative treatment showing guaranteeing religious liberty and noticeable improvement. We feel that freedom to open schools and conduct we can really accomplish something in missionary work. curing the lepers. We have fourteen children ranging in age from eight t() INDIA fourteen who are afflicted with the dis- An Indian Mission Board ease, but who have so far lost no fin- THE increasing responsibility being gers or toes. They are all undergoing placed upon the native Church in the regular treatment and we have all the principal mission fields is one high hopes of saving everyone of of the significant tendencies in the them." Microscopic tests are now be- missionary movement today. A new ing made to discover whether the lep- instance of this is found in a report in ers are also suffering from any of the the Dnyanodaya that the nine princi- various diseases which are so common pal stations of the Marathi Mission of among the poor of India, and so have the American Board are transferring not a fair chance to respond to the to various Indian organizations some treatment for leprosy. Several of portions of their work. The most im- them have been cured of these other

diseases, and now there is much more We have now many converted devil hope of their recovering from leprosy priests in our Christian Church wit- as wen. nessing for the Great Healer."

A Veteran's Service Bible Lessons in Schools T SIXTY-THREE years ago Rev. W. HERE have been various allusions F. Johnson, D.D., and his wife, of in the REVIEW to the "conscience the United Presbyterian Church, clause" enacted in several provinces sailed from Boston to begin their mis- in India to the effect that no pupil sionary service in India. Dr. John- shall receive Bible instruction against son, who is now 82 years of age, has the wish of his parents. There is spe- contributed very largely to the litera- cial interest, therefore, in the report ture made accessible to Indian Chris- of the Church Missionary Society that tians by translation and also by auth- in no school under its care has "any orship, and in this field, perhaps, he considerable advantage been taken of has achieved his greatest success as a this rule. In one school of 450 boys missionary. Of this part of his work the school wrote a letter to the head he says, "My notion is that, counting master stating thein appreciation of the Bible lessons. Not one has applied pulpit, classroom, and press work, the ten most useful years of my life as a for exemption from religious instrucmissionary were those between the tion; in addition, many come on Sun- years of seventy and eighty. During day to a Bible class in the mission bunthose ten years the simplified Hindi galow. As members of the schoolboys'

version of the four gospels was pre- League of Prayer, many of the boys pared and published, and fifty-three promise to pray to God sincerely once thousand of these have already been a day; the secretary of the League is a put into circulation. During this per- Hindu."

iod, too, I prepared and printed sev- eral textbooks in Roman Urdu." CHINA An Overwhelming Opportunity Converted Devil Priests THE distressing conditions caused by the floods in Shantung Province REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT, of have brought the American mission- South India, relates this story in The Mis&ionary Link: "ChQlera had aries in Tsinanfu even closer to the been raging through the village, but people than they were in the pre- every man and woman who could walk ceding "dry famine" days. One of had come to watch the drunken devil them writes: "We are embarrassed, priest tear the living sacrifice to death even distressed, with the great oppor- with his teeth. Then, dipping his long tunity that is ours, because of inability whip in the warm blood of the dying to meet it. Our evangelistic force can- goat, he danced round in a frenzy, not begin to cope with the training of beating the crowd and assuring them these hundreds of inquirers, there be- that he was driving the cholera god- ing 500 in one flood section of Chang dess away from the village. Mean- Ching County alone. .. Never before while the little Christian community have we been able to touch the village had gathered at the teacher's house to headmen. All are now friendly. At pray, and continued in prayer the a word of invitation they gather for a whole night, while the air was rent friendly chat; they listen interestedly with the cries and shrieks of the priest to the Gospel preached and take home and his followers. Suddenly the word tracts and Bible portions to read. New came that the chief priest himself, schools have been started among these who had made the horrible sacrifice, famine inquirers, they paying part of was down with cholera, and he sent to the cost. . . Repeatedly members of beg our evangelist to come and save the gentry and government school him. He went and the man was saved. teachers have been inquirers, not be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cause they were among those in want to gain in becoming a Christian. His and receiving assistance to food, but clear-cut stand means much in Chrisbecause they approve of this 'foreign tian circles·. religion' that, unsought and sympathetically and without 'squeeze,' has The "Greatest Living Chinese" come to the rescue of their distressed countrymen.' , THE April REVIEW referred to the voting competition carried on by An Inspired Interpreter a newspaper in China to determine the twelve" greatest living Chinese," and A N English missionary who at- the prominence of Christians in the tended some of Sherwood Eddy's resulting list. .A paragraph in The meetings in China, pays this striking Life of Faith gives further details: tribute to the interpreter: Sun Yet Sen heads the list, but he has beaten General Feng by only ninety- Dr. Eddy was favored with an ex- eight votes. Next comes Dr. Wellingcellent translator, a Mr. Chu, a Szech- ton Koo, who has been Chinese Minwanese. He translated with the ister in London and at Washington, greatest facility and speed. Dr. Eddy and is extremely sympathetic to Chrisis a rapid speaker, but the translator tianity, although not an acknowledged was equally rapid. He imitated the Christian. He is an alumnus of St. Doctor in every way and was so one John's University, Shanghai, as is also with him in spirit that the Chinese the next on the list, Dr. C. T. Wang, got the message perfectly. Never have formerly vice-president of the Senate, I ,listened to such excellent transla- who represented China at the Vertion before. No labored round-about sailles Conference, and is a prominent way of expression, but just as terse Y. M. C. .A. leader. .Another is Dr. and incisive as the speaker's. No Wang Chung-hui, the son of a Chinese translator at the great Conference in pastor of the church in Hong Kong, May could approach Mr. Chu~a very who for a time was Prime Minister, earnest Christian who became inter- but is best known for his codification ested in the Gospel when studying of the laws of China, while Minister of engineering in England, and later, Justice. General Yen, the model govwhen he came in touch with General ernor of Shansi, is an ardent sup- Feng, was baptized. No one was porter of Christianity. He has been wearied with the meetings: oftentimes particularly active in tackling the retranslators make it tedious for those growing of opium poppy; he has apwho know both languages, but it was pointed a large number of Christian a treat to listen to Mr. Chu render- officials, and has circulated hundreds ing·Dr. Eddy's address. of thousands of copies of Christian books and leaflets. Tenth on the list Another Christian Official comes Dr. David Z. T. Yui, the senior secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in China. LA'l'E last fall the Commissioner of Police for Chekiang Province, an Prayer Meetings for Officials office which corresponds roughly to our Lieutenant-Governor, became a SINCE General Feng Yu-hsiang has Christian and was baptized. Later, he been in Peking, he has kept up was elected to membership on the sympathetic relations with the stu- Board of Directors of the Y. M. C. .A. dents and graduates of Peking Univer- He has made a fine record in politics, sity, recognizing them as a Christianhaving held his present office in spite izing force in China. For instance, he of changes in governors every few has asked Rev. Liu Fang, an alumnus years, since 1911. Because of his of the university, to conduct a prayer strength of character, and long serv- meeting for high officials at his home. ice he is easily the most influential It is quite a new sight in China man in the province. Humanly to. have automobiles belonging to speaking, there was nothing. for him.

such men crowded around the en.- tribute something. Fourth; To work trance to the humble home of a Chris- to bring some one else to Christ.

tian pastor, and for such a purpose. Whenever women have thus banded General Feng also has asked Dr. Liu themselves together to pray and work and Rev. G. L. Davis to organize an there has be~n results, so we may hope evangelistic campaign of five days at that in the not too distant future there his camp at Nan Yuan. Fourteen will be a great forward movement in Peking University stndents have been which the women will have no mean asked to take part, eight from the theo- part. "

logical school and six from the college.

Bible Institute in Hunan Church Growth amid Brigandage I HEN ChineS'e brigands, compris- N- CHANGSHA, Hunan Province, the city where "Yale in China" is W ing some twenty bands of armed located, Dr. Frank A. Keller has been men, entered Kweilin, a town in the at work for several years under the province of Kwangsi, their first act auspices of the Bible Institute of Los was to break open the prisons and turn Angeles. He now is assisted by Rev.

loose nearly 2,000 criminals. The Walter T. Stevens, the son of a China brigands walked the streets fully Inland Mission· representative. Their armed, and behaved as they pleased, work is summarized as follows: practicing a 'on~-slided communism. A Bible Institute at Changsha, with 117 A missionary of the Church Mission- enrolled students (eighty·five men and thirtyary Society in describing the above in- two wOomen) in 1922.

cident says that, in spite of all the The autumn Bible School and Conference strain and actual danger, God in His at Nanyoh (one of China's three sacred goodness has given a greater advance mountains) . Many remarkable conversions in the growth of His Kingdom than have resulted among the thousands of pil- gdms who journey thither every year.

during any previous year. The con- Ten colportage boats (floating Bible gregations in every place have grown Schools), thirteen men on each boat, who in number; the number of children devote the mornings to Bible study and the in the schools has increased; the evan- afternoons to distributing gospel literature gelistic services have been better at- in native homes. tended; and the Christians themselves have taken a fuller part in the work of Mr. Stevens tells in The King's preaching the Gospel. Business the story of the conversion, a.s the result of the efforts of one of their evangelistic bands, of an old Chi- (lhrfstfaa W omea Orgaaize nese scholar, Mr. Huang, who had been an opium slave for many years, MISS JUNIATA RICKETTS, who and the subsequent turning to God of has been engaged in evangelistic several of his relatives. work since 1901 in the American Pres- byterian mission in Hangchow, China, Dr. Dllgald Christie Resigns writes: "The most important and AFTER forty years of service in strategic event of the year was un- Manchuria, Dr. Dugald Christie, Principal of the Mukden Medical Coldoubtedly the organization of our lege, has resigned on account of iUwomen into a presbyterial society." hea.lth. The following tribute is made Some fifty regularly appointed delegates from the city and country fields to him by. the Foreign Mission Comof both Northern and Southern Pres- mittee of the United Free Church of byterian Missions were present at the Scotland: first meeting. The society seeks "to get every Christian woman to do four , 'The period o,f Dr. Christie'8 service was things: First, To read the Bible; marked by great crises in Chinese history, many must learn to read. Second; in all of which crises he found opportunities To pray for objects beyond their own of service which were signally used by him. Epidemics of cholera and plague, floods and immediate interests. Third; To con- famine, also marked these years, and in all these he rendered eminent service to the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Chinese Government and people. He wa.. "After a century of fully organized the recipient of many decorations from the Anglican missions in other lands, this Chinese Government, as well as from the is the first instance in which the be- Japanese and Russian Governments, and ginning of a self-sustaining episcopate after the plague epidemic of 1911 he was made a C.M.G. by His Majesty the King … has been made. There is, indeed, a By the devotion of his genius and many· missionary diocese in India with a na- tive bishop [Azariah] at the head of sided powers t(} the service of Christ, in it, but he and his work are supported the interest of the Chinese, he has left behind him work of the utmost importance, and an imperishable memory in the regard by the English mission. There are and affections of the Chinese of Mukden." also suffragan bishops from native races serving under foreign bishops in JAPAN-CHOSEN several missionary lands. But Japan Juvenile Courts for Japan has the honor of being first of all An- THE opening of 1923 in Japan glican missionary cOllntries to take so brought into operation a law long a step toward national autonpassed by the last session of the Diet, omy."

establishing a code of law, courts, pro- cedure and other machinery for cop- Korean "Topics in Brief"

T ing with the problem of child delin- HE following scattering items throw light from various angles on quency in Japan. Miss Caroline Mac- Donald, who has been engaged in the missionary work being done in Christian work in Japan for the past Kwangju, Korea: In the Girls' eighteen years, became particularly School, one hundred of the students interested in the children's problem earn all or part of their expenses about seven years ago. It is largely through school by lace making. The due to her efforts that juvenile courts Seoul Press, a daily newspaper conhave been established. In the actual making of the laws Miss MacDonald's ducted by Japanese, prints a Bible advice was often sought and again in verse at the head of the editorial colthe carrying out of the plans which are umn each day.

going to be tried out, her intimate In Kwangju recently, sixty-six lepknowledge of social conditions in ers were baptized in a single day. All Japan and her understanding of chil- were Bible students and passed the required examinations with credit. dren and human nature will be of great service to those in charge. One of the missionaries requires that his helpers pass an examination on an assigned book of the Bible each Japanese Bishops month before he will give them their SPECIAL interest attaches to the salary. action taken the last of April by A called meeting of the Soonchun the general synod of the Nippon Sei Presbytery ordained as a minister, Kowai, in creating two new dioceses, Cho Sung Hak, the man, who as a which are to have Japanese bishops, peddler of medicine, won the first conwhose financial support is to be car- verts in all that section sixteen years ried by the Japanese. One diocese is ago, before he was baptized. He was to comprise the City of Tokyo and its also instrumental in building the first environs, the other the City of Osaka church In that section.

and its environs-territory of which for sixty years American bishops have One Evangelist's Audience P been in charge. The property under REACHING to blind sorcerers and magicians is the special task to consideration includes twenty-one American and English churches in which blind Paik Sa Kyum, a former Tokio and eight in Osaka. Hospitals fortune tell-er, now an evangelist, is and schools are not included in the devoting his life in Korea. Some years transfer. The Living Church com- ago Paik was making a great deal of ments on the significance of this step: money in his business of deception, but

being converted he gave it up and amazed at the openness and hunger started out to travel around the coun- of these men for Christ. I am sure try preaching the Gospel, supported that before this year, 1923, passes you only by his faith that he will be fed will hear of a great religious awaken- and lodged by his Master, working ing among the high school students of through the kindness of the strangers the Philippine Islands such as this to whom he preaches. This past year nation has never before experienced."

he has been preaching mainly to the blind sorcerers whom he knew in his A Center of Helpfulness I former life, and among some of his N five languages, English, Japanese, Chinese, Korean, and Filipino, recent converts is a distant relative of his, a confirmed drunkard. Paik has there is written over the door of a already converted enough Koreans to Christianity in the district to make building in Honolulu the title "House possible a little group of twenty who Helpful"-a worthy summing up of meet at Yangjinmal each Sunday. the activities being carried on by the His sons are all talented, one of them Y. W. C. A. in Hawaii along the lines which its International Institutes have being a student in Columbia Univer- made familiar in several cosmopolitan sity in America. The Continent. centers. One of the special channels ISLANDS OF THE SEA for helpfulness is the desire of the Oriental women to learn English.

Winning Filipino Students Though the men came first to Hawaii REV. FRANK C. LAUBACK, mis- as contract laborers on plantations, sionary of the Congregational many of them, as their contracts ex- Church in the Philippines, writes: pired moved into the city, and found "Great things have happened for employment in commercial lines, on Christ in Manila during tj:le past few the wharves, or in civic improvement.

months. We took a survey of the They had acquired a knowledge of the students of Manila to discover their English language. The children in addresses. There are seventy thousand school learned it. English was spoken students, or one fourth of the popu- in the home by the father to his chil- lation. We then held evangelistic dren, and by the children.

meetings in the various churches of the city, inviting the students to come, GENERAL and had several hundred decision The Opium Question I cards signed. At the close of this T IS reported that the United States has decided to send an observer to campaign we held a mass meeting and had seven thousand present, packing be present at the next meeting of the the largest theater and the largest Opium Advisory Committee of the church in the city of Manila. After League of Nations. This is a very this we had ninety-two Bible classes significant step, and shows that Amer- in various parts of the city in a three- ica is at last awake to the seriousness months' course. Our only trouble of the drug menace which is spreading was the lack of good teachers. The over the world. Since the closing of profound need of the Philippine the Third International Opium Con- Islands is a spiritual and educated ference at The Hague in 1914 this Christian leadership. We have stu- Government has but indirectly con- dent volunteer bands in about eight cerned itself in a movement for which places and hope to extend them to it was so directly responsible. This every province of the Islands. These has resulted in the leadership gradu- students volunteer to be either home ally slipping from us. The opium or foreign missionaries. . . . I have question is not at base a domestic but just returned from speaking to the an international question, and if it is students of several high schools of to be solved it must be approached northern Luzon and I am thrilled and from this angle.

MXSSJIONAl~Y

CHILD TRAINING :BOOKS FOR book, "The Pupil and the Teacher," PARENTS AND TEACH~RS Dr. Cope here does for the parent in this admirable analysis of the prob- List prepared by MRs. MARy FOSTER. BR.YNER. lems of child training. Each chapter is followed by questions and a list of A Study of Child Nature. Elizabeth Har· books for supplementary reading and rison. $1.25. The Maemillan Co. New reference. York. 1921. Childhood and Character. Hugh Hartshorne. Child Nature and Child Nurture. Edward $2.00 net. Pilgrim Press. Boston. P. St. John. 85 cents net. The Pilgrim Press. 1911. Every parent, teacher, or social worker whose interest lies in the reli- A book for parents' classes, training gious growth of children will gain new classes for teachers of young children, insight from this book. and for home study. Mothers' Problems. Harriet Bailey Clark, The Unfolding Life. A. A. Lamoreaux. M.D. 75 cents net. Judson Press. Phila· $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New delphia. York. 1907. This book provides ready help for Training of Children in the Christian the physical, mental, and religious Home. Luther Allen Weigle. 221 pp. care of the child. It is designed for $1.50. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1922. rapid reading by mothers and also as a textbook for mothers' classes in the Discovers for all parents and teach- Sunday-school and for mothers' and ers the fundamental problems in the parents' associations. Christian training of children. Written in a simple, interesting way, this The Girl in Her Teens. Margaret Slattery. is one of the most valuable books pic- $1.10. Pilgrim Press. Boston. turing the conditions in the home, setting forth the ideals for the train- :Brothering the :Boy. W. Edward Raffety, ing of children, and outlining the steps Ph.D. Cloth, $1.00 net. Judson Press. to be taken to approach these ideals. Philadelphia. 1913.

The Dawn of Character. E. E. R. Mum· Out of knowledge and sympathy, ford. $2.00. Longmans Green Co. New Dr. Rafferty interprets the genius of York. 1920. brothering. Equipment of the brother; growing the normal boy; meeting the Parenthood and Child Nature. Edna Dean needs of the other boy; agencies and Baker, President of National Kinder· instruments through which brotherli- garten and Elementary College. $1.50. ness finds expression and helps itself The Macmillan Co. 1922. to achievement-these are the chief topics of this manual. For expert guidance of the parent or teacher, and for group discussion in The Psychology of Adolescence. Frederick a Parent Training Class this summary Tnwy. $1.50 net. The Macmillan Co. of the facts of child development dur- New York. 1920. ing the period from birth to eleven years will be found admirably adapted.

The Parent and the Child. Henry F. Cope, The purpose of this work is to make D.D., LL.D. $1.5(} net. Geo. H. Doran an all-around survey of the time Co. New York. 1921. called "Youth" and set forth the re- What Professor Weigle has done for suIts of a great amount of research the teacher in his widely used text- recently done in this special field.

587

Missionary Stories for Little Folks. First One great lack is the failure to put Serie_Primary. Margaret T. Apple- God first and to be guided by His garth. New Edition. IllustratBd. $1.75 net. Geo_ H. Doran Co. New York. 1917. revealed will. This study is informing even though These fifty-two brief stories cover the world of missions both home and we may not wholly sympathize with foreign. Told in slmple language and the Movement. Mr. High writes on illustrated with fifty-two drawings Europe and China; S. G. Inman on Latin America and A. D. Berry on and verses. Japan. The way to guard against the Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Second dangers is to be informed and to give Serie_Junior. Margaret T. Applegarth. sympathy for right ideals and guid- New Edition. Illustrated. $1.75 net. ance in face of dangers.

George H. Doran Co. New York. 1917.

Like its companion volume for Father and Son. Philip E. Howard. 12mo. Primary children, this book contains 132 pp. $1.00. Sunday Sehool Times. fifty-two brief stories of both foreign Philadelphia. 1923. and home missions worked out on the graded plan. These stories are illus- A Christian father shares with other trated in a suggestive and original fathers these intimate studies based on his own experience, observation and way. study. They are plain talks about boys and cannot fail to help and stim- Next Door Neighbors. Margaret T. Apple- ulate earnest parents. Mr. Howard garth. Thumbnail sketches from home deals with all sides of boy life in a mission literature. 160 pp. $1.25. Flem- virile and Christlike way, using many ing H. Re'vell Co. New York. 1922. facts and experiences drawn from life.

A delightful series of stories, writ- This is one of the books that fathers ten for children, setting forth the should read.

many curious and interesting traits Child Garden in India. By Amelia Joswhich distinguish the little folks of ephine Bnrr and Louise Clark. 16mo.

various races and nationalities who 28 pp. Central Committee. West Med- rub shoulders in our hospitable, cos- ford, Mass. 1922.

mopolitan land. A notable addition Very little people who like to look to home mission literature. at pictures while they learn easy Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. rhymes with a meaning will enjoy this book that tells of Jesus, children, H. P. Greeley, M.D., and Floretta E. God's villages, elephants, toys, flow- .Greeley. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell ers, monkeys and other interesting Co. New York. 1920.

With Introduction by Dr. Wilfred persons, animals and things related to T. Grenfell. New light on the work picturesque but pagan India.

of the Grenfell Mission in Labrador. A Pioneer Doctor and Other Stories from OTHER RECENT VOLUMES Doctors, Nurses and Others in India, China and Africa. ruus. 8v(). 61 pp.

The Revolt of Youth. By Stanley High. Paper. Church Missionary Society, Lon- 12mo. 222 pp. The Abingdon Press. don. 1923.

New York. 1923. Missionary doctors and nurses have The Youth Movement of Europe wonderful experiences and come into and America furnishes much food for contact with all sorts of humanity.

serious thought. It is for the most Some of these experiences are here part due to the failure of older heads gathered, with attractive pen and ink to govern wisely. Many forees were sketches, especially to interest young let loose by the war that are not yet people. There are also acrostics, under control. The Youth Movement buried names, traveling pictures and is full of idealism, but is untempered models to make–verily, a treasure by experience. It is impUlsive and house for children on a rainy day or some of its leaders, whose impulses are for a teacher or parent who is looking mainly animal, bring disgrace upon it. for ideas for work am(}ng children. Parents and Teachers will THE find much help in CHILDREN'S Teen-Age Tangles BIBLE By MRS. LEORA M. BLANCHARD Author of ' Th~ Intermediate Girl," in the "Best A translation 10 simple English of selections from the Old and New Testaments. Ways" 8001d..-t Serles; and President lrranged by of the Emmet County, Michigan. Sunday-School Association Henry A. ShermaD and Charles F4 Kent with 30 full-page illustrations in full A book that deals with the very heart color and duotone; heautifully honnd of Sunday-school work. It grapples and printed. fearlessly with the real social problem, and the true stories told are from "Tojj)vest in·this beautifnl yolume is more than actual experience. Here is a warm- to buy a book; it is to secure a farnily treasure to hearted book that will help to make it be jJa!Osed on from one child to another." easier for every worker among Intermediates and Young People. – Sunday-School World.

Order your copy today, $1.25 "The book is splendidly arranged, the type is clear, lhe illustrations good, and the bV1dmg at- AMERICAN SUNDAY·SCHOOLUNION tractive. Ve are heartily recommending it to our constituency and ~lre urging all of our homes (The Union Preas) where there are children to buy this book."- !VI.I" BFL L. I:,HLEY, Supt. of Children's DivlStOn. 1816 Chestnut Street ~Viscons/n Sunday-School Assoclatton. Philadelphia, Pa. "This is a'> fine a book as could be made for its rnrpo..,e. both as to content and make-up. It conf-ain" every important feature that the child ShO'lld know for his founding in the principles of religious instruction." -IVortltwestern Chrutian Advocate_ I At All Book.tore., $3.50 __I .CBARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS I _ 597-599 Fifth AveDue New York NEW BOOKS Home Mission Stories The Great First Work of the Church Mis- by Miss Applegarth sions. Wilbur B. Stover. 112 pp. Brethren Publishing House, J<Jlgin, Ill. The book for use of workers among chil. 1922. dren during the great Home Mission campaign for the American Boy and Girl The Apostle Paul and the Modern World. this coming year. Miss Applegarth's Francis G. Peabody. 285 pp. $2.50. genius for telling Missionary stories is The Macmillan Co., New York. 1923. shown at its best in these vivid tales of children from other lands who have Christianity and Economic Problems. Fads, made their home in America. The Principles, Programs. A discussion reader's imagination is captivated, the group textbook. Prepared by Kirby keenest sympathy aroused and just the Page and others. 50 cents per copy, needed information given in so original cloth. Association Press, New York. a way that the memory is indelibly impressed. On the Trail of the Pigmies. L. J. Vanden- berg. 12. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, Ltd., SOME BOYS AND GIRLS IN London. 1922. AMERICA MargaretT.Applegarth Simon of Cyrene, Dimachrerus Splendena. Thomas Hall Shastid. 446 pp. Geo. Illustrated, net $1.50 Wahr. Ann Arbor, Michigan. 1923. Other books by Mi•• Applegarth: "Short Mi..ion- The Romance of Pitcairn Island. W. Y. ary Plays," $1.00; "More Short Missionary Play.," Fullerton. 112 pp. 28 6d. Carey Press, $1.00; "India Inklings," $1.50; "Lamplighters London. Aero•• the Sea," $1.25; "Mis.ionary Stories for Little Folks-Primary," $1.75; "Missionary Storie. British North ]lorneo. Owen Rutter. 404 for Little Folks-Junia..," $1. 75. pp. 218. Constable & Co., London. 1922. At Your Relioiou. Book Store GEORGE H. DORAN COlllPANY America and the World Liquor .Problem. 244 Madison Avenue New York Ernest Hurst Oherrington. 182 pp. American Issue Press, Westervj]Je, Ohio. 1922.

Education and Chinese Agriculture. Ken· yon L. Butterfield. 62 pp. China Chris· tian Educational Associntion, Shanghai. 1922. (COfUJiudetJ Oft, thirtJ oover page.) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONAL

W. Douglcu Mackeru:ie, Preaident DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, the weI! known missionary to Moslems, was recently elected Theological Seminary President of the General Synod of the Re- formed Church in Americ_a position of Dean, M. W. Jacobus honor similar to that of Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian School of Religious Pedagogy Church. Dr. Zwemer expected to Bail for England OIl June 25th and after attending Dean, E. H. Knight meetings of the International Missionary Council, planned to visit the Continent and Kennedy School of Missions to return to Cairo in September.

Dean, E. W. Capen *•• Through these associated schools Hart- DR. AND MRS. R. A. THOMPSON, American ford offers full training for: Baptist missionaries in Japan since 1888, 1. The Christian ministry. arrived on the Pacific Coast on April 21st. 2. The whole field of religiouB education. Dr. Thompson has done some notable pioneer 3. The foreign field. work in Osaka, the Inland Sea., and the Lillchiu Islands, but in recent years has Each School has its independent faculty been in Kobe. and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institu- *** tion with the unity of common aim and spirit. DR. IDA S. SCUDDER, of Vellore, India, sailed on May 12th, returning to her field. Hartford Seminary Foundation. Hartford. Conn. Dr. Scudder's addresses, allover the conn- try, during her furlough, were a large factor in the success of the campaign for the Women's Union C•olle*ges•.

DR. ADOLI' KELLER is in the United States as a representative of the Central Bureau for Relief of Evangelical Churches in Europe', to bring to the attention of Amer- ican Protestants, in a concrete and personal way, the results of the survey of European . church conditions and needs which has heen made under his direction. MR. C. A. DANA has resigned on account ~orbon of his health the position he has so long and so honorably held as Manager of the Amer- ican (Presbyterian) Mission Press at Beirut, and his place is being taken by Rev. Paul Erdman.

o RE'V. W. PATON, an English WesleY&Jl' missionary, and the Indian Y. M. C. A. THEOLOGICAL, Mission- leader, K. T. PaUL, are the two secretaries ary, Religious-Educational elected by the National Christian Conneil College course of 4 years, of India, an organization similar to the college degree of Th.B. Grad- National Conneil of China.. uate School of Theology, 3-year course, degree of B.D. DR. AND MRS. SHERWOOD EDDY AND DR. STANLEY JONES began their evangelistic tour An embodiment of the high- of India about January 18th after very en- est ideals of evangelical culture couraging meetings in China and the Phil- and unity. ippines. Dr_ and Mrs. Eddy left India on India on March 7th to return to America by NATHAN R. WOOD, President way of Europe.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY * * .. AND MISSIONS OBITUARY Boston, MllsBachusetta DR. JAMES A. MACDONALD, one of the prominent Christian leaders of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, and for thirteen years editor of the Toronto Globe, died on May .. . 14th, aged sixty·one.

RE'V. ARTHUR H. ALLEN, a devoted sup' porter of the missionary work of the Re- formed Church in America, and synodical secretary of the Presbyterian Church in New York State, died recently after a long ill- ness.

Pleaae mention T~ MISSJONART RlIvmw OF "'HE WORLJ) in writing to advertisers. ~e MOSLEM WORLD c-1 QUA~TERL Y MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER Edited by SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Cairo, Egypt ASSOCIATE EDITORS, REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D .. London. REV. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph.D.• London· PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A.. D.D.: Hartford. yonn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL. London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A.. Ca"o. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.• India.

REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D., Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo. Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, M.A.. Smyrna.

This is the only English magazine which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the World of Islam as a whole. During the current year it has contained articles by expert writers on Government and Islam in Africa: The Caliphate Historically Considered: Direct Evangelism in India: The Influence of Islam on African Native Law: Modern Persian and Afghan Thinking: The Peasant Turk: Saint Worship in India: What to Preach to Moslems.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book reviews and a survey of periodicals appear in each number.

SUBSCRIPTIONS WILL BE RECEIVED AT ANY OF THE FOLLOWING OFFICES I THE EVANGELICAL PRESS, Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. MISSIONARY LITERATURE SUPPLY, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. NILE MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BOOKSHOP, Cairo, Egypt. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY OF INDIA, Madras, India.

Price in U. S. A., $2.00, or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8 •• per annum, or 2•• per copy Send For The Book,lef Stony Brook School mda'l) FOR BOYS Every style of A preparatory school where all in- Bible for .ale. struction has a foundation of Chris- tian faith and principles; where the LEARN how to make a safe study of the Bible has a commanding investment and secure an place in the curriculum; where the assured income for life yield. chief aim is to develop Christian ing from 4 %to 8 %according character in conjunction with sound to age. academic training.

No Anxiety. Preparesfor colleges,technicalschools, No Fluctuations. or business. University-trained fac- No Inheritance Taxes. ulty maintaining the highest aca- demic standard. Outdoor sports A real hObd with a dObatiob feature endorsed including swimming, football, basketby leading churchea of all denominatiolla ball, tennis, track. All athletics care- fully supervised. Write for Booklet No.7 Only twenty new students can be NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY admitted for 1923-24. Applications for entrance, therefore, will be con- OlJe3/ Bible Sodetuln New Yo~ sidered in the order in which they are received. F r catalog, address 5 East 48th Street New York JOHN F. CARSON, D.D., LL.D., Presidebt, or FRANK E. GAEBELEIN, A.M., Pribeipal . Box E, Stony Brook, Long Islabd, N.Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Ruvmw OF .THll WORLD In writing to advertisers. A Book to be Owned and Read by all Christian Forces A New Book By JOHN R. MOTT General Secretary of the blternational Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations Confronting Young Men with The Living Christ CLOTH, $1.50 The heart of Dr. Mott's message, given during the past thirty years to the men and boys of forty nations, is in this series of addresses. In a recent continent-wide tour, speaking before tens of thousands, he made such a profound impression, sounded such a clear note of advance, that calls for publication became insistent.

Eight of these addresses were chosen. They are comprehensive messages-vigorous, far reaching in their spirit of vision, commanding in their call to immediate service. They deal with the central theme of Christian faith, and light up the issues in the present world situation so that no one can escape a realization of his duty.

They point to the need of discovering and training stronger and more numerous leadership of Christian forces, of holding up the Christ of yesterday and today to the coming generation-men, young men, and boys, susceptible to influence now as never again. .

These are highly personal messages, striking deep, speaking to the individual soul, stirring fundamental emotions, and offering a program of constructive significance.

At any bookstore or from us RIiG. U. S. PAT. OI'F.

ASSOCIATION PRESS t J BOOKS WITH PURPOSE Publication Dept. Inter. Comm. YMCA ~ 347 Madison Avenue New York Please- mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOEtLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1890

THE CHRISTIAN DAWN IN KOREA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD.

VOL. XIll. No.4.-0ld Series.—APRIL.-VOL. m No.4.-NetO Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE CHRISTIAN DAWN IN KOREA.

M., BY REV. JOHN ROSS, A. MOUKDEN, MANCHURIA.

[In sending me this paper from London, Dr. Pierson writes: "Mr. Ross gave this thrilling account in my hearing, and at my solicitation he wrote it out for our REVIEW. It is a wonderful story of the opening of Korea to the gospel, by one who had a most prominent place in it, and it belongs among the archives of missions."-J. M. S.].

In the autumn of 1873, after a journey of seven days eastward from the port of Newchwang, in Manchuria, I arrived at the" Korean Gate." The village of this name was a long, straggling one, form- ing then the most easterly outpost of Manchuria, towards Korea. Its name was derived from the fact that it was the only place where Ko- rean merchants could exchange the product of their country for other merchandise bought of Chinese. To me the most interesting of much that was novel was the appearance of the Koreans themselves, as they quietly sauntered over the green hillsides, or their long, loose, white robes crowded the streets where they moved slowly along. With the purpose of ascertaining as much about themselves and their country as possible, I permitted them the most perfect freedom in entering my room at the inn. They began to drop in at 8 A. M., and desisted onlyat 10 P. M., when they retired to rest. Naturally curious to see the- "foreigner," , and to learn what they could about western countries~ their questions were endless. But in return for my abundant infor- mation to them, I got none. They insi!l.ted that the language they spoke to each other was Chinese-they wrote only Chinese. In re- sponse to questions put to numerous groups for several days in suc- cession, my knowledge of their laws, social customs, family life, na- tional institutions, and even the products and physical character of their country, was exactly what I had before. It subsequently trans- spired that I was taken for a spy sent to investigate as much about th~ country and people as possible, in order to utilize the information in some way not to their advantage. Disappointed at failing to se- cure on any terms a man, however poor and ignorant, who would in- struct me in their language, I returned to N ewchwang; but a keener interest in the people led me to revisit the" Gate" the following year, when I was more fortunate. The Koreans divide themselves into three classes: The" upper," composed of officials, and the descendants of such; the" middle," consisting of merchants, and others able to hire labor; and the "lower," embracing all who are employed in any form of manual work. And, as the dignity of labor has yet to be learned in that country, the middle and upper classes never apply themselves to any handicraft. One of the merch'ant class embarked the value of his worldly goods in a boat across the migpty Yaloo to go to the" Korean Gate." A strong southwest wind blew up the river, and the waves rose high. The storm-beaten boat was upset, and the goods precipitated to the bottom. The owner landed safely up the river; but soon found himself a " ruined" man. " He could not dig; to beg he was ashamed." In his sorry plight he came across the servant who had been sent amo'ng the Koreans to hire a teacher. One evening he came with the others, and waiting about half a minute after the others had departed, he engaged himself to be my teacher; then hastily urging me to take no further notice of him than of a stranger, he hurried away. and overtook the others before they had entered their inn. He came and went for the next week like any other stranger; but the night before my departure he again staid after his fellow countrymen had departed just long enough to tell me that he would remain with his fellow lodgers till midnight, and when they were sound asleep would start westwards, travel all night, and in the early morning rest at an inn, where I could breakfast just before midday. It appeared afterwards that he had not informed even his own brother of his intention; and he gave me as the reason for his jealous secrecy that if it were known in his native country that he had gone to serve the" foreigner," all his relatives would be thrown into prison, and the principal men among them probably beheaded. The laws against intercourse with foreigners had always been stringent; but after the failure-first of the French, and then of the American Squadron, for lack of water-to force their way to the Korean capital, the Regent issued a still more severe law against any communication with Europeans. Hence the difficulty in obtaining information or service. The accident which upset the merchant's boat was the first of a series of interesting incidents, which have finally resulted in giving the New Testament, translated from the Revised Version, to the Korean people. The dissemination of the Scriptures and of Christian truth in tracts is all the more important to a people like the Koreans, even though their numbers should be only half of the thirty millions they claim, when we know that every woman in that country can, or in a day, may learn to read. The alphabet in which the language is written is phonetic, and so beautifully simple that anyone can easily and speedily master it.

Before the Korean New Testament was ready for the printer, it was deemed advisable carefully to prepare a gospel, which, with a simple tract briefly and intelligently setting forth Christian doctrine, might be first circulated among the people. The gospel according to Luke was selected. . In frequent translations and revisions, my colleague, Mr. MacIntyre, did excellent work on this gospel. After it was supposed to be sufficiently accurate, and after the printing press was set up, and Chinese printers initiated into its use, a Korean was required who could set the type. A Korean was then a rare sight; it was still more difficult to secure the services of one. But again help came through a providential accident. Korean medicine is held in high repute among the Chinese, and a glib-tongued quack soon makes money. There came one, however, who was the reverse of eloquent, and he could sell "gold" or "silver" pills only enough to barely cover his daily expenses. With the exhaustion of his stock (lame the end. of his resources. He could not pay his inn fare; he was still more unable to travel homewards. He came a beggar to the mission house, and gladly remained to work. Had there been any alternative this man. would not have been employed, for a more unpromising individual I have not encountered. His eye was sleepy, his fingers clumsy, his gait slow, his thoughts of the most sluggish. To understand any process, he required four times as much explanation as any ordinary man. He was just able to keep the two printers going, setting four pages of type while they threw off three thousand copies. But though slow he soon proved himself trustworthy, carrying out satisfactorily whatever he had to do. He had, in setting the type, necessarily to scrutinize closely the manuscript before him. He became interested, and in his broken Chinese began to ask of the printers, who were well-trained Christians, the meaning of this term and that statement. By the time the Gospel of Luke was printed, he became an applicant for baptism. Much to my surprise, he proved himself well acquainted with Christian truth, and in due course was baptized.

It appeared that even before Luke was published, the translation was revised abroad in the Korean capital, and caused so much interest that an occasional underling attached to the annual embassy, bearing tribute from the Korean King to the Emperor of China, dropped in to see the work. These visits gradually became more numerous, and among the young men was one the exact antipodes of the compositor. He was nimble-fingered, quick-eyed, and smart in speech, in thought, and action. He was engaged as compositor, and the other man set free to begin a work for which he seemed, on account of his acquired knowledge, better adapted. With a few hundred copies of the printed gospel and as many more large tracts, he was sent to his native valley, about four hundred miles directly east of Moukden. He spent a fortnight in the journey, and in half a year returned, reporting that he had sold the books, which were being read by the people with deep interest, and that some men wished me to go to baptize them. Believing that this last statement was merely intended to please me~ and made on the supposition that I would never face the arduous jour- ney implied in going there, I paid no attention to it. The man was sent, however, with a further supply of books to other valleys, and after the lapse of another half year he returned, repeating exactly the same story.

During the period of this book-distribution a revolution had broken out in the Korean capital, in which the Progressists, who< sought to open their country to western nations, worsted the official and literary men, who opposed any change. Many of the latter were killed~ more were cast into prison, and some, who were transported into the armies on the frontier, escaped across the Yaloo to Manchu- rian soil, where their lives were safe. A few of these found their way to the valleys which had been visited by the colporteur. They saw our books, and their curiosity was excited about the work going on in Moukden. Having nothing to do, they slowly wended their' way towards us. On presenting themselves, they mentioned the books they had seen, stating that many of the men were praying to> the" God of Heaven." This statement from men who were ignorant of the meaning of what they were saying, was such strong confirma- tion of the story of the colporteur that I resolved to investigate the matter on the spot, believing it too serious to be neglected. As soon as my colleague, Mr. Webster, was informed of my resolution, with his characteristic courage and enthusiasm, he volunteered to accompany me. It was then summer. The heavy rains of early autumn would soon fall, after which the considerable portion of the road~ which was boggy, would become impassable. Waiting till the keen frosts of our winter solidified bog and quagmire and made bridges. across our rivers, we started in the middle of November. After the first half of the journey was over, we were compelled to leave wheeled vehicles behind, and with a few indispensable articles on pack mules finish the other seven days' journey on our ponies. We were gradually ascending, till one afternoon we halted at an inn about 2,000 feet· above the sea. Two feet of snow lay on the ground, a pathway having been trodden down by preceding travelers. About 3 A.. M. next· morning, in brilliant moonlight, we set out to scale the two passes which lay between us and the Koreans. From the west fort of the one pass to the eastern base of the second was a distance of thirty miles. Once we tried to ride; but soon had to dismount, and made no second attempt, as the path was so steep, narrow and rough. With a halt on the top of the first pass, we had to walk the whole distance~ and thoroughly worn out we at last came in sight of a house, which to our delight proved to be a Chinese inn. Entering the gateway, and throwing our horses' reins to the nearest attendant, we moved into the inn, and threw ourselves on the brick bed, resolved to rest there till next day before searching out our Korean friends.

We were resting for but a few minutes when in marched a body of about a dozen Koreans, gentlemanly in appearence, garments, man- ner and speech. They came in to welcome us. This they did with a smile lighting up their faces, as though they had been welcoming long- lost and very dear friends. Being very hospitable, it would have been a disgrace to them had we remained in the inn, so, perforce, we had to go to be their guests. We were conducted into the home of the principal farmer, in whose guest-room we found a crowd of men nlling the warm, close room.

Of the refugees, on whose story we had undertaken the journey, €very man sooner or later became a convert, and was baptized. The oldest of them was the first. He was a hereditary official, and possessed of the Korean highest literary degree. Him we had brought with us to act as our intermediary, as from his degree, his birth and his social status, he was acknowledged superior, and could secure information beyond our reach. He was sent out in the evening to investigate the character of the Korean farmers. Late at night he returned, with a favorable report. Next morning we were therefore prepared to receive the applicants for baptism. About thirty men appeared, and the fact was noticeable that they were all well clad. None of the farm servants-no boy, and no woman-was among them. They were all farmers and heads of families. Their women and children were, they said, believers; but they thought the younger people would not be received, and their women, for social reasons, could not present themselves where the men were met. As this was the only opportunity for investigation, the examination through which the men had to go was pretty thorough. Some were baptized, and some postponed for further Christian instruction.

In the afternoon of the same day we rode to the other end of the valley, where we enacted the same scene. Next morning, in a falling shower of snow, we crossed a mountain ridge to the second valley, where we encountered the same experience. On the following day, over a higher and more picturesque range, we entered the third and most extensive valley. Nearly a hundred men, from 16 to 72 years of age, presented themselves for baptism. In the three valleys, 85 men were baptized, and far more postponed. We were here informed that the heavy snowfall might come. on at any time. This fall would prevent us for at least three months from returning to Moukden, and for various reasons it was impossible for us to venture that risk. We resolved, therefore, at that time to proceed no further, but to return to the same place again. Our resolution -was formed with the less reluctance, as the experiences of those baptized, and especially of those postponed, would be useful in spreading the knowledge among the other applicants, both of the amount of Christian instruction demanded and the kind of life required on the part of those who desired to become members of the Christian Church. We were informed-and from what we had seen we were now prepared to> believe almost anything-that in each of the 28 valleys which lay between us aud the long, white mountain 400 miles to the northeast, there was a larger or smaller number of believers waiting to be received into the Church.

Early in the following summer we revisited the valleys; but, though we found guides awaiting us to lead us to other valleys, we concluded it would be both unkind and unchristian on our part to proceed further then in the matter, for a serious persecution had broken out against the converts. The landlords were Chinese, and the Koreans were farmers. As we confined our visits and attention to the Koreans exclusively, the Chinese came to the not unnatural conclusion that a plot was being formed against their interests. To prevent further mischief they hired a "rabble of the baser sort," chiefly Korean farm servants, and arming them with swords and other weapons, set them upon those who had been prominently connected with the new movement. No man was killed, but many were slashed and wounded. The design was apparently not to kill, but to terrorize; and this was effectually done, for several men had to> abandon the houses they had built and the farms they had reclaimed. With the exception of doing a little to undo the erroneous suspicions of the Chinese, we proceeded no further then. But some men were baptized, who, persecution 01' no persecution, desired to enter the Church.

It was painful, on account of still more important work in Moukden, to have to refuse the frequently expressed and earnest wish that we should remain among them for at least half a year. Another opportunity for seeing the people has not recurred. But the work, by means of the colporteur, supported by Mr. Atkinson, of London, and another, who has since joined him, under the British and Foreign Bible Society, has not only retained its ground, but has widely extended its influence. So that on the Korean and Chinese sides of the Yaloo river, I am told that" there are thousands who daily read the Scripture, and pray to God."

THE FIRST KOREAN CONGREGATION.

One of the youngest of the refugees seemed to me to possess greater force of character, and a more fearless disposition than the others, while he was also a fair scholar. As he expressed a wish after baptism to return to the capital, whence he had fled for hIs life, to instruct his relatives and acquaintances, he was placed under special training for a time. When he was supposed sufficiently well informed to be able to meet the objections of the gainsayer, and to answer the questions of the inquirer, he was permitted to go to the Korean capi~ tal. As his class are all educated in Chinese, read and write only a high-class Chinese style, they contemptuously ignore the "vulgar" tongue, and will neither read nor write in that tongue. Giving'this fact its due weight this man was given a few books in Christian lit- erature, and a few portions of Scripture in that Chinese style.

Next year I had a letter from him requesting me to go to the capital, as 13 of his friends desired to be formed i.nto a congregation. It was impossible for me then to spare the long time implied in an over- land journey even if a European could obtain permission to enter the sealed nation. Next year another letter urged me to ,the city, as there were 79 believers. It was still impossible to go.

In due course Kf)rea opened four ports to foreign intercourse by treaty: First with Japan, then with the United States and various European nations. Our American Presbyterian brethren, forward in all mission work, sent to Korea one, and then other missionaries. In connection with the New Testament I went to the capital by sea, which made the journey both possible and easy, arriving on an evening which was to me of peculiar interest. My host, the Rev. Mr. Underwood, informed me that he was to go to his little chapel that night to organize his small company into a Presbyterian Church. Gladly accepting his kind invitation, I accompanied him and his medical colleague, when the darkness had fairly enmantled the city. Crossing the wide main streets, which, like all those eastern city streets, are unlit, we were guided by a Korean, with a small lantern, among narrow lanes till at last we were ushered into a small, open courtyard, whose gate was opened to our knock. A gentle tapping at a paper window secured our entry into a room, where we found a company of fourteen well dressed, intelligent-looking men. One of these was baptized that night, but the principal business was the election by the others of two men to be their elders. Two were unanimously elected, and the next Sabbath ordained.

It turned out that these two men were cousins of the man who had gone from Moukden. They were believers for six years, so that they must have beeu of the first company. It also transpired that thirteen of the fourteen baptized members forming the church were the converts either of that man or another, who had left Moukden subsequently. But what was most interesting to me was the assurance that there were over 300 men of that class in the city believers, who werefor various reasons not then quite prepared, publicly, to join the Church.

The man who was the human instrument in starting this remarkable movement was then away in another province, and frequent letters to his missionary notified him of similar work in that other prov-

LIFE AMONG THE KARENS

ince. It is needless to adduce other facts of a like nature to show how the grace of God that bringeth salvation has appeared in Korea, and is moving among that people in a manner justifying our expectations of a rich and speedy harvest. Nor is it possible here to give our reasons for believing that Korea will be one of the first eastern nations to become a Christian nation.

LIFE AMONG THE KARENS.

AN ADDRESS BY MRS. W. F. ARMSTRONG, OF BURMAH, AT EXETER HALL, LONDON, JUNE, 1888.

[The following narrative of life in Burmah impressed all who heard it as of the most thrilling interest. At the time, the editors sought to get possession of the manuscript, but have only just got a copy for our readers.-A. T. P.] The Karens are the hill tribes of Burmah. They were treated by the Burmese in former days with the greatest cruelty and injustice. Their crops and cattle were stolen, and they were caught and sold as slaves; so that they lived in constant terror. They hid themselves in the jungle on the mountain sides, concealing the paths to their bam- boo houses, and constantly moving from one place to another to avoid detection. They were content to live on the produce of their fields, and to weave their own clothing. Indeed, they were as much at home and as independent in the forest as the birds or the bees. Their religion was peculiar to themselves. They lived pure, honest, truthful lives, were unbounded in their hospitality, and had no idols. They made offerings to propitiate evil spirits whom they feared, but they had no symbols of them, nor did they worship images of any kind. They had no books, but they had carefully preserved legends-" grandfather's sayings," they called them-which were very carefully handed down from father to son. Their tradition told that they had once God's book, but they were disobedient to it, and their younger brother carried it away. Some day their white brother would come across the sea in a ship, and bring back the book which told of the Great Father and the life to come. They must watch for its coming. No wonder such a people should receive the Gospel when it came. No people have ever been discovered who were so prepared for it, and whose very prejudices were on its side. When missionaries came among them their old men said, " This is what our fathers told us of," and they flocked by hundreds to receive the Book they had waited for. Their simple faith took Christ at His word. They did not question, but believed and received His promise to everyone that believeth. The fruits of the Spirit were manifest in their lives. Now there are about 40,000 communicants, and fully 100,000 nominal Christians -about one-sixth of the entire tribe in Burmah. They are divided into many churches, each one supporting its own native pastor and its own village school. The first aim of the missionaries was to reduce the language to writing, and give them the Bible in their own iongue. Sinoe then many books have been published, so that they have quite a literature of their own. It is about sixty years sinoe the -first Karen was baptized, and now they are an eduoated people, ready io help in the evangelization of the world.

A marked charaoteristic of their piety is their enthusiasm in foreign -mission work. They have their Foreign Missionary Sooiety, and .send out their young men north and east to distant countries, support- ing them there, and re-enforcing them as the need arises. These have -established churches among those tribes, and done a grand evangel- istic work independent of other missionaries, in the face of persecu- -tion, and long separation from their homes, and from the privileges -<If Christian intercourse with those they love. These Karens are th3 ·only foreign missionaries in some regions north of Burmah. They are poor in this world's goods, but rich in faith. It is true of them as it -was of the Macedonian Christians, that "their deep poverty abounded -unto the riches of their liberality." When I was in charge of a miscSion statio;], there, an old Karen pastor came one day with ~ large ·contribution for the foreign mission work. I said to him, " How can your people give so much? I know they are very poor, the overflow -of the river has swept away your crops, your cattle are dying of dis- -ease, it is the famine time with you." "Ob," he said, with such a contented smile, " it only means rice without curry." They could live on ;rice and salt, but they could not live without giving the bread of life -;to their brethren.

A Karen girl has been associated with me more or less all through -my missionary life. She was brought to my notice when I first reached the cou!ltry, as the girl at the head of all her classes, the brightest- .and most promising in the mission school. After I had learned to :speak Karen, I was free to do evangelistic work wherever the door ;should open. I was unmistakably directed to Tavoy in the south of Burmah, near the mountain wall between Burmah and Siam. There were large numbers of Karens there without help. They had onceheard the Gospel, but for lack of mission schools among them, had no ieachers to educate their children, and few pastors to care for the -churches. Thither I was sent. Christians to be taught were everywhere around me, and the heathen, unreached as yet, lay beyond the mountains in Siam. Who was to go with me? The old Karen pastor, ·of whom I have spoken, and others like him, said, " vVe will pay all the expenses of two native pastors for six months, and we will also :pay for whichever of our teachers in the girl's school is willing to go with you." The men were to return to their families at the end of six months, but her teacher was to remain with me, unless she too wished io return. On our way when we had reached Rangoon, the girl so favorably known when I learned Karen, came to me and said, "Mama, my school work is done, and I want to work for Jesus; there are many who love Him here who can tell the story, but in Tavoy there is. no one to teach, no one to tell the heathen of Christ; my heart is longiug to go there; will you take me?" I said, "Nan-Nan, I have no money for you, the Bassim Karens pay the expenses of those they send; I have faith for my portion, but I have not asked for any money from home for this work. I dare not promise anything out of my salary, for my plans will take every rupee of it." In my own mind I doubted if she realized what she was doing in leaving a comfortable home, and the pleasant society of educated people in the station at which she had grown up. I thought very likely she would grow tired of our· jungle life, and would be home-sick, and return in a short time to pleasanter surroundings. She did not say much, and I thought she was discouraged, but she came back again and said, " Mama, I cannot rest, I want to go with you. I have plenty of clothes, enough for· some years. If I come with you can you not give me rice?" " Oh," I said, "Nan-Nan you shall share my rice every day, but I can promise you nothing more." So the matter ended. Rather to my dismay, when I went on board the steamer, there was Nan-Nan with her basket of clothes, and quite as large a basket of books,-all her worldly possessions. She seemed to be not very sure of a welcome, but determined to go, and I concluded it must be of the Lord.

We reached Tavoy, renovated things as best we could in the disused mission house, and, as the Karens were all in their jungle homes far from town, we set off as !loon as possible to find them. But our hearts were burning to get at the heathen over the border, where no· one had gone to tell of Jesus. One missionary had passed rapidly through the country, and had told of the Karel}s there, but none had yet gone to give them the Gospel; and while our hands were free from other work, we wanted to take the message there, and see if there were any opening for establishing a native evangelist among· them.

It "'as Christmas morning when all preparations were concluded,. and we mounted our elephants and started away under the overhanging bamboos, glittering with dew, to cross the mountain ranges into Siam. That night we camped far away in the forest with very happy hearts. There is no joy in this world like foreign missionary joy.

After m:j.ny days of travel, we reached the Karens on the other· side. We had engaged Siamese elephants returning home from Burmah, because no one else knew the route; and as the elephants were owned by Siamese Karens, they could take us to their villages. I have told you that the Karens are naturally a most hospitable people; wherever we went the chief of the village had a large covered veranda. built expressly to accommodate strangers. The villagers all brought a share of their food to the chief's houf>e, and he supplemented it out of his own store, and whoever came were village guests as long as. they choose to stay, and were served with the best they had. They treated us in the same way; we were all Karens. I was the only adopted child of the party, yet my party would not have gone without me.

As we proceeded farther into the heart of the country, we found among the Karen villages a most unaccountable unwillingness to receive us. It was contrary to all precedent among the Karens, and the Christians with me could not understand it. At last we came toa village where they absolutely refused to allow us to enter, or tohave any dealings with us, so we did as we were accustomed to do at other times-we camped under the trees just otltside the village. Karens and others from a distance gathered round our fires, and wepreached to them till we were all quite exhausted. It was twelve, and still they stayed; at last I told them we had to leave early in the· morning, and must have our rest, and reluctantly they departed, and we were left alone under the quiet stars. All night we were disturbed by a prowling in the woods around, and ~ad the strangest guard I ever had. The pariah dogs of the village all left their kennels, and came and curled themselves up beneath the bamboo platform on which the girls and I spread our rugs to sleep. Anyone whoknows anything of these dogs knows that they avoid you as much as rats would; but they slept beside us all night, and whenever the prowling was heard in the bushes they rushed out barking till it was· quiet again, and we could not drive them away. The next morning early we were on our way to a friendly village, where we were sure of a welcome, for it was Saturday, and we would rest there over the Sabbath. We got to the village about noon, and here again the old chief looked troubled at our coming. We took up our place on his veranda, thankful for the shelter, and told him we had come to stay a day or two. But I felt a great cloud drawing down over us. Shortly after we reached his house, the old man came and said wewere welcome to stay, but an urgent summons had come from another village which they dared not disobey; they must all go, but would be back in the morning. One by one we sawall the men pass away int() the forest, and we were left alone with two 01' three old women of the village.

The last thing the old chief did was to go out into the green around which the village was built, and open up a little lime kiln, in which they were burning limestone. The cloud of terror had been drawing down over me since noon, and when I saw the smoke rising from that, although I had no apparent reason for it, I felt it through and through me that it was meant for our grave; that the lime kiln was to be the hiding away of some great crime, and an undefinableand uncontrollable dread took possession of me. I called our party together, ahd told them what was in my mind, and asked if there was .any place to which we could flee. Our elephant driver had taken .away his elephant, and had told us where to send if we wanted him .again, so we were left quite alone then. I remember so well how Nan-Nan spoke; the men, of course, could not understand such fan- ,cies at all; but Nan-Nan spoke out: "Why mama, you have never been afraid when there was real danger, and now, when we are here among Karens, and there is nothing at all to fear, why are you .afraid? Where can we run? The forest is our enemy, here we are .safe. It is only that mama is very, very tired; when you rest you will be brave again!' I could say no more, so I told them we would bave our evening worship. We went out into the open green beside the lime kiln, and, as our custom was, the native pastor read the Bible, commented upon it, though we were alone, and the heathens, who usually gathered round us, were gone, and then they prayed. I :knelt quietly in an agony of prayer. I thought death was near, though there was no sign. My mother would never know what had become of me. The dear Christians at home would be discouraged in the work; they would think that God could care for men, but not for women. How could it be for His glory? And so I prayed, and wrestled in prayer for help; and help came.

I rose from my knees, sure that God would come to deliver us. We had scarcely risen when we saw the old chief coming back through the wood~; he came silently, and was going silently up into the nouse, when I said to him: "Grandfather, we are glad to see you back; we thought you would be away all night." He gave what I must call a Karen grunt, and went stolidly up the ladder. One by .one they were all coming back through the dusk. Soon the fires were lighted, and the rice was cooking; but there was a strange expectancy over it alL There is never anything to fear from Karens; there is no treachery, nothing but kindness to be expected from them, .especially towards their guests.

Dark had fallen on the forest when some elephants came tramping through the jungle, and stopped at the chief's door. There was a great noise of dismounting and tethering the elephants; then a group of men came up into the house, brushed past us, and went in to talk with the old chief. They were not Karens, and talked in a language we could not understand. We went to our rest, and about three in the morning I awoke, as the men went tramping past us over the vibrating bamboo floor ; they put their trappings on their elephants, and went away. We had a very quiet Sabbath, and then went preaching to the villagers along the path to meet our elephant driver, to whom we had sent word to come for us, I shall never forget that morning.

Now let me tell you what we did not know till more than two years afterwards, when a messenger came from this village, asking for a teacher to be sent to them, and saying that whoever came must. send word first, and they would send trusty men to meet him. Then we learned that a band of .Dacoits h.adfollowed us for a week. '.rhat. all the Karen villages had been warned that if they harbored us they would share our fate ; that this old chief had been told that if he stayed in his village, he must either help to kill us or be killed him- self ; that all the men had left the village in consequence; but the old chief had been so troubled in mind that he was constrained to come back again. That the Dacoits had come there, and, finding him there,. asked the reason. He had told them that he could not stay away, that many signs and auguries assured him that it would be the worse for anyone who touched us, that the English would discover it, and they could not escape. He was a wise man, or soothsayer, among them, and they tried several auguries, and they were all so alarming that the men reluctantly forebore to touch us, and they went away. When Nan-Nan heard this, she came to me with such an awed face,. and referring to my fear that day, she said: "Mama, you were right,. and we were wrong; but God took care of us, after all." The reason why I have told you this is that you may see that the age of miracles is not quite past. For, however we may think of this, to the heathen Karens in that district it was a miracle. Our elephant driver thought it so; he had left us with a grim thought of pity, but was unable to' help. When we sent for him again it was as though he heard a voice from the dead. The villagers all thought it so. When we talked to' them next morning we all noticed how pre-occupied they were ; they gazed on us with such a strange look, and scarcely seemed to hear what we said. They were glad that we were safe, and in their own quiet way, which I did not understand then, determined to keep us safe; they invited us to a village we had not heard of before, and hid us there for two or three days; they said their elephants must rest. Then, when I urged them to take us further on into the district, not knowing the danger, they said little, but allowed us to get on the ele· phants, thinking we were going in another direction, and then they turned the elephants tO'wards Burmah. When I expostulated with them, they said: "The cQuntry is dangerous; we will lose Qur ele· phants if we go further into Siam. We dare nQt take you there, but we will take you back." And sO' they did; not by the usual route, but they cut a new path through the forest, and made a long detour, lest the Dacoits, repenting of their mercy, might follow us again. We did not understand it then, but we did afterwards. I came home, feeling that we had accomplished little or nothing.

Twelve years passed away, and I was pennitted to go back to' Tavoy; only then I discovered that the elephant driver, his mother and his wife, had come over into Burmah, and were living among the Christians; they had been baptized many years, alid he was the

254 DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND

-deacon of the village church. The old chief and his wife had been baptized, and had removed to another Karen village, where they lived :a most useful life, and died honored and revered by all the Christians. This much I know of the fruits of that trip, and there may be more to know hereafter.

When I went to India, Nan-Nan came to me again. "Mama, I want to go and tell the Telugus about Christ." This time myanswer was ready: "Nan-Nan, you want to go? I am only too glad to take you." So we studied Telugu together; but she outstripped me. She started a girls' school, teaching them in Telugu more efficiently than any of their own people could do in that district, on account of her previous training. She won many women and children to esteem the Gospel, was everywhel'e treated with respect, and was called by the same title as I was. She was in all respects ~a genuine Foreign Missionary. She is now living in Rangoon, where she is married to an educated, intelligent Karen, a, wealthy merchant. They both delight to give to missions, and to speak f01' their Master on every opportunity. She is secretary of the Karen Women's Foreign Missionary Society, which carries on its work just as our societies here do, and supports and sends out its own Bible women. Nan-Nan is only one .of many like-minded women among the Karens.

'l'hink it over, my sisters, and ask yourselves: "How does this compare with what I have done for my Master? Have I done all I could in the past? With the gracious Master's aid, can I do more in time to come ?"

DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND.- LETTER II.

lIfy ])ear ])1'. Sherwooa: LONDON, J anIiary, 1890.

The interest here awakened on the subject of missions is like a kin- dling of light all around the horizon. Never in modern days have the past success and future progress of the world's evangelization ex- cited an interest so intelligent and general, as now.

Archdeacon Farrar, in Westminster, is giving addresses at Satur- day Afternoon Vespers, on Missions. We heard his half hour talk .on the" Success of Missions," on Saturday afternoon, Jan. 11. An audience of several hundred was gathered into the seated space about the choir, and the address was familiar and colloquial, and, though a few sentences savored of elaboration, it had the air of extemporiza- tion.

He began by intimating that there were some who audaciously in- timate that missions are either" an organized hypocrisy, or a disas- trous failure," which statement he met with indignant denial. As for ourselves, we thought any assault, so reekless and malicious, deserved no denial. As Lyman Beecher used to say, "that gun kicks so badly, it were better to be before it than behind it." The Archdeacon then proceeded to give two preliminary cautions: 1. If the success of missions seems slow, we must not forget the fact that all great religious transformations are gradual. He instanced England-for centuries under Christian influence before Augustine landed on its shores. 2. We must remember how feeble have been the efforts of the church, and how few the laborers she has sent forth into this world-field. He then proceeded to indicate, first, the indirect results. He affirmed that the gospel is now making more rapid stddes than ever, even in apostolic days. He quoted the late Bishop of Durham, Dr. Lightfoot, whom he pronounced the most learned prelate in the kingdom, as having said before the" Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," in 1873, that in the first three centuries, the Christian religion had subjected only onetwentieth of the Roman Empire, and only one- one hundred and fiftieth part of the race of man; whereas now, Christians constitute ()ne-:fij~hof the population of the globe. He remarked that in 80 'years the missionary Episcopate had risen from one to one hundred and fifty bishops, and the inferior clergy from twenty to two thousand, since this century began. He pronounced the Christian religion dominant in three of the great divisions of the world, and fast spreading in the fourth, and now penetrating the fifth.

Instancing particnlar countries and fields, he spoke of Sierra Leone; of the 100 tribes represented among that refuse population gathered from slave ships; of the death of 53 missionaries there in 20 years, giving the colony the unenviable name of the "White man's grave;" and then contrasted the subsequent transformed condition of the colony, and instanced Bishop Crowther, the slave boy, exchanged for a horse, and returned as a bad bargain, to be bartered again for rum and for tobacco, then attempting suicide, and afterward -converted, educated, and rising to the dignity 'of the mitre, etc.

lIe turned to Madagascar, and outlined the rapid development of these persecuted Malagasy-their martyrdom and heroism, the gathering of 100,000 children into the Mission schools of the London Missionary Society alone, the building of hundreds of churches, etc.

lIe referred to Japan-to the native nobleman who picked up a New Testament, found floating in the harbor of Yeddo, in 1854, who was curious to have it read and explained to him, and who, taken captive by its new truths, became the first convert. "Now," he said, " 35 years later there are 60 native churches." China also passed under his review, and the Fiji Islanders; the work of Samuel Marsden in New Zealand, then full of barbarous savages, now Christianized, and he concluded by a reference to India.

The address was popular, and we rejoiced to hear in Westminster .a prominent voice lifted to advocate world-wide missions. The effect could not be otherwise than both instructive and stimulating. Would that such an example might be emulated in all parts of the king– dom! We confess to no little surprise, however, to hear from such a· source so many careless, unguarded and inaccurate statements. The present income of the Church Missionary Society was referred to as· two millions of pounds sterling / ($10,000,000.) Would it were! The converts in India alone as reaching two million / Commodore· Perry was characterized as an "A.merican sailor." The Fiji group· was spoken of as an island, and that island as now having over 800" churches upon it, and "102,000 Christian converts." India was represented as having" one missionary" for every 250,000 natives, which makes the number of missionares 1,000, for he gave the population as· 250,000,000, and if so, one-third of all the missionary force is in India,. for the Archdeacon gave the entire number of missionaries in the entire field as but 3,000! He said there were now over seventy missionary' societies, which is far below the true figures, aHd that the Bible is· translated into 200 languages and dialects, which was true years ago~. and takes no account of the grand work of the last decade! Referring to China, he intimated that 'it was necessary to translate the· Bible into all its various spoken dialects, as though the written lan-· guage were not uniform throughout! These are but the flies, of course, in the ointment; but where such inaccuracies occur, and are detected, they awaken suspicion that the whole address is untrustworthy, and an audience having such men as Robert N. Cust, Esq., in it, knows something of the subject.

The recent letters of Stanley have been remarkable as tributes, both. to the providence of God and as to the character and reS1J.1ts of missionary labor. His letter of Oct. 15, 1889, written from Ugoga, contains some misapprehensions. It was not Mwanga, but Kiwewa,. his successor, who drove out the missionaries, or rather the Arab traders and their minions, who had obtained power in Uganda. Mr. Mackay is forty years old, instead of a little over thirty, etc. ; but. the main facts referred to in Stanley's letter have already been given to the public. And, as he says, Livingstone's great heart would have beat with joy could he have foreseen this powerful body of Christianain the heart of A.frica, who prefer exile for their faith to the serviceof a hostile and impious chief.

Prof. Max Muller recently (Jan. 11) gave~n address at the Royal Institution, in connection with the opening of the School for Oriental Languages, in which he significantly says: "The history of England's taking possession of India is more marvellousthan any story of the 'Arabian Nights,' and what is the most marvellous in it is the apparent absence of any plan or plot from beginning to end. No English statesman was ever so hare-brained as to conceive the plan of sending out an expedition for the conquest of India. But, though there was no plan or plot, nowhere in the whole history of the world is there a higher purpose more visible than in the advance of England towards the East. It was the innate vigor of the Saxon race, its strong political instincts, its thirst for work, its love of enterprise, its craving for progress, that drove its sons across the sea, and made them the founders of new empires in India and the colonies. There was no plan or plot; but read the history of the English Empire in India, and you will find that the readiness, the presence of mind, the self-reliance, the endurance, the heroic bravery in moments of supreme anguish of Englishmen and Englishwomen, and, taking it all in all, the political wisdom and moderation of the best of India's rulers and statesmen, would supply materials for a perfect epic, more wonderful than the ' Iliad' and ' Odyssey.' And, as in the 'Iliad' and the 'Odyssey' the old poet shows us, behind the human, heroes, the Greek gods fighting their battle, though unseen by mortal eye, the true historian also must try to discover, behind the conflicts of races and rulers in India, the working out of higher purposes, though at the time beyond the grasp of the human mind."

Who can study history, and not see God's plan in it all, and where more conspicuously than in laying hold of India, that centre and stronghold of Oriental idolatry, superstition and civilization, and then planting in it the English race, with its Protestant faith? Be- hold a great country, peculiarly central in the vast Asiatic Continent, with English roads, English laws, English courts, English postal system, and English schools, placed like an open field before the Church, to till for a gospel harvest. It took Britain 250 years to _ learn the secret purpose of God in permitting British occupation of the Indies; but we see it all now!

I have just received privately from my friend, Rev. E. F. Baldwin, our Editorial Correspondent at Mogador, Morocco, very inter~­ esting information. Mr. Baldwin. and one of his missionaries, Mr-..

Richmond, were going from Mogador to Tangier, but the vessel faile<l to stop at Tangier, and, greatly to their disappointment, went on to.

Gibraltar. When Mr. Baldwin got there he found a very prominent man, who had been specially praying that he might see Mr. Baldwin, but who was so situated in Government service that he could not leave his own post, and here by a strange Providence Mr. Baldwin was brought to him, most unexpectedly. ~ Mr. Baldwin was, morever, anxious to go to Beyrut, Syria, to ar- range for the training of certain workers in Arabic, with reference to reaching the Mohammedans at large, who, whatever be their native tongue, may be reached through the sacred tongue of the Koran, and this very man at Gibraltar offered to transport, without cost, as far as Malta, Mr. Baldwin ana his companion. On arriving at Malta he took a steerage passage fOI' Syria, according to his principles; but the captain gave him a first-class stateroom, and invited him to sit at his o.wn table" so marvellously went the 1m'd before him. At Beyrut, eIght or nme days sufficed to accomplish all he had gone to secUl'f'.

He found only the most sympathetic reception from the American Educational and Medical Missionaries. Drs. Jessup, Post, Bliss and Dennis were most helpful and cordial. Mr. Baldwin was afforded every facility for presenting his proposed methods privately and publicly. He expounded his principles, according to :Matthew X., and his plan for sending out young men, pledged to work on these lines, to study Arabic in Syria, and then go, two by two, into Moslem lands, and with simple, inexpensive methods, in Apostolic fashion, preach the Gospel of the Kingdom. The missionaries in Syria seemed to hail the movement as full of promise. 'l'he sight of men coming among them to live simply, forsaking all things, to follow Christ, and preach the gospel, will, it is hoped, bl'ing forth much fruit in the professed Syrian converts. Mr. Baldwin believes that the result will be, that in future, Englishmen and Syrians will be found going, two by two, among Bedouins, dwellers on the Nile, in Arabia, and elsewhere. Dr. Post offers to superintend this part of the work, and believes the seven or eight million Bedouins will be found receptive of the gospel. Mr. Richmond, who went with Mr. Baldwin, remains in Syria for language study, hoping ultimately to work among the Bedouins, and Mr. Baldwin takes back with him a Syrian teacher for th~ Mogador missionaries.

Dr. Jessup offers to receive at Suk el Gharb, a Lebanon village, 3,000 feet high, where there is a large boarding-school for young men, all the workers Mr. Baldwin may send, at a nominal cost for board, say $35 a year, each worker having a room with a native family in the village, for the advantage of language practice. The prominent official, who met Mr. Baldwin at Gibraltar, is deeply interested in the whole work, and may even devote himself to it.

It is no strange matter if Mr. Baldwin, whose Southern Morocco Missi.on has now been successfully begun on the same lines as Hudson Taylor's China Inland work, should be greatly encouraged. A wide door is now opening fOl' scores and hundreds of young men to come out to Morocco and Syria, and study the Arabic in the Lebanon until grounded in the language, and then push forward into Moslem communities wherever God leads the way. It seems as though a new day had dawned for Syria and Egypt, Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli and Arabia. We chronicle these steps carefully, for this new South Morocco movement may have a most important bearing upon the whole future of missions, especially in Mohammedan lands. Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, Scotland, is the secretary of the mission, and The Reaper is the official organ.

The two days, January 13th and 14th, were about the fullest days I ever spent. I went to Olney, Hackleton, Bedford, Elstow and Cardington. At Olney, after visiting Cowper's summer house and residence and Weston Underwood, where he afterwards lived with Mrs. Unwin, I drove over to Hackleton, seven miles off, and stood in the house where Wm. Carey lived, and in the very shop where he worked as a cobbler, and it made everything seem vivid, for there' was a man putting a sole on a boot! 'In Hackleton, Carey was converted, and in this shoe shop he began those pious meditations which .ended in his becoming the first missionary from England to India! Never have I felt more solomn than when I took off my hat in that place, and reflected on the great outcome of that "sanctified cobbler's" .conversion! A memorial chapel has been built at Hackleton, to Wil- liam Carey; but the old pulpit is still preserved there, from which he heard and afterwards preached the gospel. At Olney is the old Baptist Chapel, sacred alike to Sutcliff and Carey, where Carey became a member, and" exercised his gifts," preaching his first sermon in 1785. At Bedford, I addressed a meeting in the "Bunyan Rooms," attached to the Chapel, which stands on the very site of the original chapel of Bunyan, and where now Dr. John Brown, his accomplished biographer, preaches. Dr Brown and Dr. Samuel McFarlane, one of the pioneers at New Guinea, kindly assisted me in my search for the points -of interest thereabouts. We were shown the door of Bunyan's prison cell, preserved in the chapel; also his chair, cane, cabinet, will, pitcher, etc. Dr. McFarlane drove me to Elstow, to the cottage where Bunyan lived, and the quaint old chapel where he preached, .and the stone on the green around which he played, as well ,as to the parish church whose bell he rang, and where I looked on the old, de- .caying pulpit, from which he heard the sermon that turned the whole .course of his life. Then we drove to Cardington, near-by, and saw ,John Howard's house, and the cottages of his tenantry.

Here is the sacred soil of Britain, if allywhere. What lives flowed from these fountains! John Newton, William Cowper, John Howard, John Bunyan, William Carey, not to speak of J olln Sut- .cliff, and Thomas Scott, the Commentator. This day of events was .concluded by an address at Leicester, where Carey was in pastoral charge when the first action was taken by the Baptist Association towards the new Missionary Society, and Carey offered to embark for the Indies. Kettering is close by, where, in Widow Wallis' humble house, still standing, the room is shown, where, in 1792, the Mission- .ary Society was organized, and that first offering laid on God's altars. Surely this is missionary ground! Here, within the compass of sixty or seventy miles, the whole modern missionary movement found its ,cradle. It was in Paulersbury, near Northampton, that Carey was born; in Hackleton he was apprenticed to a shoemaker, and converted; in Olney he was baptized in the Ouse, and began to preach; at Moulton, in his humble shop, he conceived the idea of translating the Bible into the Hindu and other Oriental tongues; in Kettering he organized the great Baptist Missionary Society, and in Leicester .offered himself as its first representative abroad! Behold how great

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

a matter a little fire kindleth! Over the whole world to-day the missionary altars burn with coals largely brought from that altar first erected in the cobbler's shops at Hackleton and Moulton! How much interest may, in God's eyes, hang like a halo around some obscure cradle where to-day a future Carey may lie sleeping!

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

[Our readers may be interested in knowing that the venerable writer of thil' paper, after spending a long life in the mission field, in his l'(ltirement is using his pen in the production of books and magazine articles to help on the cause. Heis known in mission circles as a careful and highly intelligent writer.-J. M. S.]: Three causes withheld the sympathy and zeal of Protestants from. missions to the heathen prior to the present century. Their own internal weakness, their contention with the Papacy, and the evangelistic work that absorbed their zeal within their own territories and colonies.

It is difficult for us, who see the strength and consolidation of many Protestant denominations, as exhibited in their thousands of costly and spacious places of worship, their numerous organizations, their settled principles and policy, and the general prosperity, if not. wealth, of their adherents, to imagine how much of all this has come into existence within the past one hundred and fifty years. The Protestantism which existed as the result of the secession from Popery during the Sixteenth Century was as different from the Protestantism of the Nineteenth as the struggling, incipient vegeta- tion of March is from that of July. * Its energies were absorbed in consolidating and perpetuating the civil and religious heritage that had been so perilously won, and which was so incessantly threatened by sacerdotal craft like that of the Jesuits, and political force like that of Philip of Spain. Anyone familiar with the foreign and domestic plots and enterprises with which the Protestants of England were threatened for almost two, hundred years, and the theological literature of the times, which was so largely an argument, a. defence and a denunciation against the Papacy, will easily understand that they were as a garrison, hardly able to hold their own against open and secret attack on the part of a merciless, unscrupulous and powerful enemf' and therefore having no heart and little ability tosend a force far distant to wage an aggressive war.

And when any State, as England) Denmark or Holland, became • Those who are alanned at the supposed spread of Popery would do well to consider that at. the former period the three most powerful States were intensely Catholic-France, Austria and Spain: now the three most powerful and progressive are Protestant-England, Germany and the United States. France, Russia and Italy are politically classed with these, but the former is n-.t. Catholic, either in conviction or policy. as Rhe once was; tlJe second is as anti-Romanist as a.llY- Protestant State. and the last is Protestaut and liberal in policy and sentiment. strong enough to undertake distant enterprises, the duty of caring for the spiritual welfare of their own countrymen absorbed the resources (If all such as desired the extension of the kingdom of God. Missions then were colonial rather than foreign, and if the enormous diffi- <lUlties in the way be taken into account, the efforts of some conti- nental States and of the English Puritans, Episcopalians and Presbyterians to carry Christian truth and principle into the various plantations and colonies to which they resorted, will be acknowledged to be worthy of gratefnl recognition.

But it must be admitted that there was a general want of what is -expressed by the missionary spirit. The duty of preaching the gospel to the entire human race, its power as a regenerating and ,civilizing agency, quite apart from State and military intervention, and the actual moral, social and religious state of pagan races, were most imperfectly understood. And this apathy was derived from the Roman Catholic Church. The zeal which converted the Roman Empire, and then Northern and Western Europe, had long died down, so that for more than three centuries prior to the Reformation 110 earnest attempt was made to enlarge the boundaries of Christendom.

Popish missionary zeal, it is well to remember, had its origin with the Reformation. The loss of one-third of Europe awoke the pride and zeal of Rome to recover her influence by conquests elsewhere, and Spain in America and Portugal in Asia, with the fervid zeal of Loyola and Xavier and their disciples, were her ready and powerful agents for such an enterprise.

This reacted on the Protestants, for it must be admitted that much of the colonizing and proselytizing zeal was stimulated by the policy and practices of Roman Catholics rather than from pure apostolic missionary zeal. But true gold was there, though mixed with iron, and even clay, and beyond the admission of mixed motives, it is not necessary or advisable to proceed in an analysis of the proportion of each. The gold was there, and sometimes in unex- pected localities. Erasmus is an instance. No man of his time had a clearer conception of the dlJty of the Church of God toward the pagan world, or a more ardent desire that it should be discharged.

In his treatise" On the Art of Preaching" are passages which read like a modern missionary address. * "Everlasting God," he writes, "how much ground there is in the world where the seed of the gospel has never yet been sown. What, I ask, do we now possess (If Asia? In Africa, what have we! There are surely in those vast tracts barbarous and simple tribes who could easily be attracted to Christ if we sent men among them to sow the good seed.

I speak of nations who stray as sheep without a shepherd because they have never had any Christian teaching. Christ orders .. Dr. Smith's Short History of Chri-tian Missions, page 115. us to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, because the harvest is plenteous and the laborers are few. But some excuse themselves on the ground that they are ignorant of foreign languages. Shall princes have no difficulty in finding men who for the purposes of human diplomacy are well acquainted with various languages? Even Themistocles, the Athenian, in one year so mastered Persian that he could dispense with an interpreter in his intercourse with the king. And shall we not show the same zeal in so noble an enterprise." After combating with great skill and eloquence the objections that danger and want may hinder the missionary, and death come in some· violent form, he says: "Bestir yourselves then, ye heroic and illustrious leaders in the army of Christ. Address yourselves with fearless minds to such a glorious work. Do not make earthly gain your object, l?ut strive to enrich the heathen with spiritual treasures. Count it great gain if you save for the Redeemer souls snatched from the tyranny of Satan. !t is hard work I call you to, but it is the noblest and highest of all." Thus Erasmus wrote at the very beginning of the Sixteenth Century. His words were addressed to Christendom, irrespective of party, and their first practical outcome in the Catholic Church was when Xavier sailed for Goa in 1541 and began the first Jesuit mission.

The first Protestant missionary enterprise was conditioned by the critical and turbulent spirit of the age, and had a national and colonial as well as religious purpose. Emulating the enterprise of Spain and Portugal, France was wishful to gain possession of part of Brazil. The Admiral, Coligny, who perished in the massacre on Bartholomew's Day, in 1572, seeing in the enterprise a hope of relief from trouble for his Protestant co-religionists and a field for the propagation of Christianity, encouraged the enterprise, and sent in 1556 missionaries and ministers who had been selected by Calvin, who were joined by others. Numbers would have followed, thus seeking relief from persecution and "freedom to worship God," had not the governor of the colony, Admiral Villegaynon, who had invited su?h colonists, proved false. . Some of the leading Calvinists were hurled from a precipice, most of the others returned to France, and the Portuguese completed the ruin of the colony. As to missionary work in Villegaynon's island in the. bay of Rio Janeiro, there were native auxiliaries, and the Calvinists were instant in preaching so long as they were allowed, and there were frequent conversions. But soon the Indians fled from oppression into the forests of the mainland, where the Protestants joined them for a time. Six years after, Coligny tried a second Protestant colony under Ribaut at Charlesfort in Florida, and again at Caroline. There the settlers were first thinned by famine, then slaughtered by the Spaniards. Thus ignominiously ended the only attempt made by French Protestants to propagate their faith during the centuries under review. * It is interesting to reflect on what might have been the different issues to America and Christendom if the French Huguenots had succeeded in Brazil as the English Puritans did in a subsequent age in New England. Shortly after this, in 1559, Gustavus Vasa, of Sweden, sent ministers to attempt the conversion of his pagan subjects in Lapland. Schools were opened, books were translated, and some converts were baptized. The effort, though not very successful, was well sustained not only by the sovereigns and government, but by the people. It is gratifying evidence of this that in 1738 it was resolved that the whole of the Bible should be translated into Lapanese, and for this, schools and the mission generally, £60,000 were contributed. I The Dutch and Germans were most active in the propagation of Christianity throughout the East in the 17th and 18th Centuries, and this was largely owing to the influence of a small number of men, in whom there was an unusual combination of learning, piety and force of character. Grotius was one of the most eminent of these. He was in thorough sympathy with the Dutch in their endeavors to evangelize the people of their foreign possessions, encouraging ministers and schoolmasters to engage in the undertaking, and it is interesting to know that he wrote his celebrated treatise on "The Truth of the Christian Religion" as a text-book to be used by missionaries. Walleus, professor in the University of Leyden, was the first- 1612-to form a college for the training of missionaries, and his colleague, Hoornbeek, followed in the path of Grotius, by writing in 1659 his treatise "Summa Controversia cum Gentilibus, Judies Muhamidis et Papistis."

But no one equalled the Baron Von W elz in combined zeal, learning and practical endeavor. In 1664 he published two short treatises in German, called "A Christian and I.oyal Reminder to all Right Believing Christians of the Augsburg Confession regarding a Special Society, through which, with the Divine Help, our Evangelical Religion could be Extended," and "An Invitation for a Society of Jesus to Promote Christianity and the Conversion of Heathendom." In these he asks: "Is it right to keep the gospel to ourselves? Is it right that students of theology should be confined to home parishes? Is it right for Christians to spend so much on clothing, eating, drinking, and to take no thought to spread the gospel?" He urged/the importance of having a well appointed missionary college in every university, and then himself became a missionary. Laying aside his title, he was consecrated "an apostle to the heathen," and taking with him 36,000 marks, went to Dutch Guiana. He soon died, but surely such have high honor and unusual blessedness in a future life!

Later on we find the illustrious Leibnitz ,suggesting that German • Dr. Smith's History of Missions, page 119. Brown's History of Missions, Vol. I., Chap. I. missionaries should be sent to China by way of Russia, and so earnest in the design was he that when in 1700 the Berlin Academy of Sci- ences was founded he caused the design to be inserted in the statutes.

But now we come to record definite and practical efforts, and along with them the names of those who either at home or abroad rendered, in spite of prevalent indifference and immense difficulties, the most illustrious services to the great cause.

To the Dutch belongs the honor of being the first Protestant State to recognize the importance of seeking the spiritual good of their pagan subjects, although in a most defective manner, with inadequate a.gencies and disappointing results, as indeed might have been anticipated. As soon as they wrested Ceylon from the Portuguese in 1636 they established their form of Protestantism as the religion of the island, dispossessed the Roman Catholics of most of their churches, and attempted to Christainize Hindus and Buddhists by the most defective processes. All that was deemed necessary for baptism was ability to repeat the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, a morning and evening prayer, and a grace before and after meat. To induce a profession of Christianity it was ordained that no native should hold any situation under government, or even farm any land, unless he was baptized and subscribed to the Helvetic Confession of Faith. The apparent result was a large number of converts, the real one the most shameful hypocrisy and irreparable damage to true religion. At one time the converts were almost half a million, but after the British conquest of the island in 1795, when all political and civil temptations to profess Protestantism were withdrawn, more than four-fifths of the supposed converts relapsed into paganism. This is the more significant since the Dutch were zealous in establishing schools and circulating the Scriptures; but the primary causes of the ignominious failure were the essentially vicious incentives held out to induce a profession of Christianity and the great lack of true spiritual insight and motive on the part of the ministers of religion. Had they been earnest and competent a large amount of good might have resulted in spite of the defective policy.* Similar zeal, conjoined with analogous defects, characterized the Dutch elsewhere. After they had settled in Java, in 1619, means were adopted by the Government to bring the people to a profession of Christianity. So in Formosa in 1626; in Ambogua in 1647. In these, as well as in Sumatra, Celebes, and other islands, tens of thousands and even a hundred thousand converts were said to exist; but the work was usually superficial and formal, and such as it was even was allowed to languish.

We now come to the beginnings of Protestant effort in India. They are worthy of far more attention than usually they have • Sir Emmerson Tennant's HiStory of Christianity in Ceylon. received, if it were only to do justice to noble men, not adequately appreciated, of a different nationality to our own, for Danish and German Lutherans, with rare courage and zeal, labored for ninety years to evangelize India, before Carey or any other Englishman ,definitely entered on the immense and splendid sphere.

T~e Dutch were the pioneers. As early as 1630 there was a native Christian congregation at Pulicat, twenty-five miles north of Madras. It must have been of recent origin, but of its formation we have no record. It is, however, known that Baldens, one of the most evangelical and gifted of the ministers in Ceylon, went in 1660 to N egapatam on the Coromandel coast, to preach the gospel. He was followed by Nathaniel de Pape, who labored not unsuccessfully in the same locality. But to Frederic the Fourth of Denmark belongs the honor of commencing Indian missions with a definite purpose and in methods well considered and approved, as we shall see in the next issue of this REVIEW.

A very different yet most romantic and pathetic enterprise followed the one just mentioned, and from the same quarter. The Norwegian pastor, Hans Egedi, and his noble wife, after eleven years of repulse and discouragement, found their way to Greenland in 1721. Twelve years afterwards the two Moravians, Matthew and Christian Stach, settled in the same dreary region, and were followed a year after by two co-religionists. For fifteen years Egedi heroically persevered in spite of the climate, want, and the unbelief of the people. The two Stachs and their companions suffered even more. Sometimes they had no change of clothes; they lived in miserable huts; they had to toil hard to secure unpalatable food, and were often in peril. Such success as such a sphere could yield came, but yet more important even was the profound interest in missions generally their almost life- long sacrifice did so much to create. * .

Before passiug on to trace the manifestations of missionary zeal -on the part of Englishmen prior to the present century, a reference must be made to the Moravians, since no religious community has ever been more nniformly and intensely evangelistic, from the time when their great leader, Count Zinzendorf, saw at the court of Christian VI., in Copenhagen in 1731, two of the natives of Greenland who had been baptized by Hans Egedi, and learned from a negro that many slaves in the West Indies thirsted for Christian knowledge. In the following year, when their community did not exceed six hundred persons, most of them poor and distracted by recent exile, they sent two -of their number to St. Thomas, in the West Indies; in 1733 other two to Greenland, and in the short space of eight or nine years, others to Bt. Croix, Berbice, North America, Surinam, Lapland, Tartary, Guinea, the Cape of Good Hope, and the Island of Ceylon.

• Carne's Lives of Eminent Missionaries, Vol. I., p. 185,

BABYLON IS FALLING

Besides the immediate results of their widely extended and most. unselfish zeal must be placed the powerful effect of their example in exciting the missionary zeal of others and indicating the methods in which that zeal should act. Wesley and Whitfield owed much tothem. Their influence and example were powerful in the formation of the great missionary societies in England at the close of the last century and the beginning of this, and their efforts, in behalf of theaborigines of America and the slaves both of the West Indies and_ the United States, greatly stimulated the zeal of others.

(To be continued.) BABYLON IS FALLING.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO.

" Night's candles are burnt out, and jocund day Stands tiptoe on the mountain tops."

In Utah, that-is. After a long and wearisome and hitherto discouraging struggle with theological, ethical, social and political evilscombined in the Mormon Church, these choice phrases of Juliet well set forth the current situation and the outlook for the future. It is a time, not indeed for peace, or even for truce, but for gladness and hope. '1'he last year was by far the best for substantial gains, and already 1890 has witnessed progress something such as was made by the armies of Grant and Sherman in 1864.

On the politico-judicial side, the beginning of good things dates from the passage of the Edmunds law some eight years since, by which, for the first time, it became possible to inflict fines and imprisonment upon polygamous law breakers. From that day to this the courts have been busy. More than a thousand in all have been tried and convicted, and the neatness and dispatch with which the " saints" can be landed in the penitentiary have become such that. last year the number. reached 357, an average of considerably more than one a day, Sundays excepted. They are a stubborn folk, and cases are strangely numerous where from prison they have retu~ned straight to their old practices, and have served out their term twice and even thrice: Now that President Harrison has summacily removed a reactionary chief-justice and reinstated Judge Zane, the Utah bench is composed of four men thoroughly able and determined to execute the law, with a fifth like-minded in Idaho. And never before has the Government been represented in Salt Lake by a class of officials at once so competent and so devoted to the performance of their duties, including the governor, secretary, marshal, district-attorney, and four out of five of the Edmunds commissioners.

In addition to inflicting judicial pains and penalties upon polygamists, the law of 1882 also disfranchised all the overmarried, some 15,000 in number, while an amendment included the entire female" voting population. But, even yet, the whole political power was in. church hands, and the o~d chiefs continued to dictate all nominations, and to fill all the offices with their favorites, and every office-holder had it for his business, first, last, and all the time, to do the bidding of his masters, the priesthood, and look out for the interests of the· Mormon "kingdom of heaven." But, fortunately, a few years ago, through mining activity, the advent of new railroads, and other causes, a business boom struck the territory, hitherto so forlorn in its business condition and so medieval in its business methods, and in particular into a few of the chief cities a large anti-Mormon element began to pour. As a result, at an election held last spring, Ogden, with a population of 15,000, was lost to the church, and every office was filled with such as know not Joseph Smith and the book of Mormon. Then la!!t August followed the territorial election,!tt which the Gentiles were able to seat eight men in thc legislature, three of them in the upper house, and further, to the astonishment of everybody, it was found that Salt Lake, a city of 35,000, the sacred Zion of all Mormondom, the headquarters of the theocracy, seat of the $2,000,000 temple, etc., etc., had been carried by the hated foe!! The blow was like a thunderbolt from a clear sky. But all was not. lost, for from mayor to police every official was a faithful elder, and before the February municipal election the small Gentile majority might be wiped out. Almost immediately the campaign commenced,. and increased in activity and enthusiasm until the' supreme crisis came. Ward meetings, processions and illuminations were the order of the day. Never had Salt Lake, and seldom has any city, witnessed such a canvass, and when the votes were counted, behold, the uncircumcised had triumphed by more than 800!! And a great, glad shout went up from thousands of patriot and Christian hearts which had suffered much and waited long. Of course, the chalice commended thus to the lips of the haughty theocracy ruling by divine right, is. exceedingly bitter, and these sage-brush hierarchs will find it hard almost beyond expression to bend the neck. But it may confidently be predicted that Salt Lake will enter at once upon a period of material prosperity, and will hasten to take rank with Omaha, Denver, etc.

But much the worst (that is, the best) remains to be told. The courts have been making some recent rulings which go far beyond the limits yet touched by any Federal legislation, which threaten tocarry much further the disfranchisement of Mormons, and so open up a vista nothing less than appalling to the eye of the" saint." For' the future final and absolute overthrow and end of the political power of the Mormon Church are thereby revealed to light, aud if the hierarchy cannot carry the elections and maintain a solid vote, then this world is but a dreary waste, and life itself but vanity. As we have already seen, all polygamists were long since debarred from the polls. Next, for quite a period and increasingly, the Utah courts. had been exammmg more carefully into th,e fitness of Mormon emi- grants for American citizenship, and at length the practice was fixed .of refusing naturalization to all who were not outspoken in their repu- .diation of polygamy. And finally, last November, Judge Anderson took several days to make judicial investigation to· determine whether .a step much more radical was not demanded. And his decision was, that because of secret oaths taken by many, and also because the .church makes such claims and wields such power, is bitterly hostile to the Government, and teaches as a duty what the law of the land .denounces as a crime, therefore, no comer from the Old World, who .accepts the rule of the priesthood, is fit to become a citizen, and hence this fruitful source of supply for votes is forever closed.

Still further, and the very climax of latter-day woe: In Idaho, where some 30,000 Mormons dwell, two or three years since, weary .and disgusted with the continual and most outrageous political med- .dling and mischief-making of the Salt Lake church bosses, the Re- Fublicans and the Democrats combined and passed laws which pro- hibited the ballot to every member of the Mormon Church, as being a .disloyal and treasonable organization. Again, last summer framing .a constitution in preparation for Statehood, provisions to the same .sweeping effect were inserted, and this document is now before Congress. In the minds of not a few it was a question whether such heroic treatment would stand the test. For months the matter was under advisement in the Supreme Court, was fully argued, and Feb. 2, just one week before the Salt Lake election, by unanimous vote, the highest judicial tribunal in the land decided that the Idaho statute was good, sound, constitutional law. In due season Idaho will be- ·come a State, with that ironclad provision, and for every" saint" the daily alternative will be, give up polygamy and theocracy, or else be forever a political nonentity. And why should not Congress make haste to embody this decision in a statute, and so make it possible for the non-Mormons to carry and control the entire territory?

So far, as to the political situation in Utah, which nowhere else this side of Turkey and Persia is so inextricably blended with morals and religion. Upon the more strictly missionary side, progress is not so marked; but yet, here too the indications are encouraging. It is only within the last decade that the various denominations have undertaken in thorough earnest to fight this strange combination of folly .and fanaticism, superstition and depravity, with the double potency .of the gospel and the spelling book. But it has already come to this, that almost all the considerable towns are supplied with teacher and preacher, one or both, while the larger cities are fully furnished with all the instrumentalities required for ultimate redemption to civilization and Chl·istianity. Thus, in Salt Lake seven denominations have .churches and schools established; in all, twelve of the former and four-

UNoccupmD TERRITORY. 269>

teen of the latter, while in addition not less than eight of the public. schools' are fully in the hands of Gentiles, with several others to beadded in the near future. In the aggregate, in the territory are found upwards of 60 Christian ministers and upwards of 30 church organizations, most of them small, with 93 mission schools, 230 teachers, more than 8,000 pupils, with property worth $600,000. There is yet occasion for long and abundant prayer and giving and toil. The end is not, yet, but it will surely come ere long.

UNOCCUPIED TERRITORY.

BY A. P. HAPPER, D. D., PRES. CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, CANTON, CHINA.

The statement has been made in various publications that Thibet. is the only country to which the Christian missionary has not pene- trated. And now the agents of different mission societies are watch- ing about its borders seeking to break through its exclusive laws and regulations, and make known the gospel to the people within its bor- ders.

A few years ago great attention was directed to Korea, as the- country in which the gospel had not been preached, and many mis- sionaries from different Protestant societies have been sent there~ though the laws of the country still forbid the preaching of Christianity. But for fifty years before the interest and efforts of Protestants were directed to Korea, Roman Catholics had entered that country, and were secretly disseminating Romanism in that land, though exposed to persecution and death. It was considered by all Protestant mission associations that the presence of noman Catholic missionaries in the country did not preclude the sending of Protestant missionaries to that land. In other words, in general usage the Protestant missionary societies do not consider a country occupied by missionaries till some Protestant missionaries are laboring within its borders.

r.rhis being accepted as the Protestant view of the matter, thestatement that Thibet is the only country that is not occupied by Protestant missionaries, as made in many missionary papers, is not correct. There are some extended countries in which there is not Ii single Protestant misRionary laboring. I wish now to refer to two countries in which there are no Protestant workers, and to invite those who are looking for new districts in which to plant mission stations, to consider the claims of these lands, and the facilities and opportunities for engaging in missionary labor therein. Why should any wait around the borders of lands where the laws of the country exclude them when there are wide regions open to evangelistic labors?

The attention of the whole world has been more or less directed, for the last twenty years, to efforts of France to establish a great colonial system in the southeast part of Asia. 'fhis work has been ef- fected by successive steps. First, France took possession of Cam- bodia, the extreme southeast part of Asia, with a protectorate of An- nam. Subsequently the possession of Tonquin was sought for, which resulted in a war with China for its possession. Now France has possession of all three of the countries known on the old maps by the name of Cambodia, Annam and Tonquin. 'The territory is say 1,000 miles long and from 150 to 200 miles broad, and has some 175,000 square miles. The whole territory is a tropical land of great fertility of soil and of great mineral wealth. It has an estimated population of from 10,000,000 to 15,000,000, some placing the popula- tion as high as twenty millions.

The French Government is establishing its rule over the whole territory-establishing order and peace and safety of perRon and prop- erty. There are two seats of authority: Saigon in the south, and Haiphong in the north, i. e., in Tonquin. The hope and purpose of France is to make it the counterpart of British India. It is no part ()f this paper to refer to how the French Government came in posses- 8ion of this very important part of Asia; but to call the attention of the Protestant churches to the fact that an European power has possession of a vast territory in southeast Asia, where it is establishing a stable government and affording peace and protection to person and property to a numerous population, and that there is not a single Protestant missionary in this whole region of territory.

There have been Roman Catholic missionaries in Annam and Tonquin for more than one hundred years-these were from France and Spain. They have frequently had to endure terrible persecutions from the heathen governments. They have had many followers; but during the war with China these Christians were counted partisans of France, and thousands of them were murdered, as enemies and trait- ()rs to their own country. A number of European priests were murdered, the churches burnt, and missions scattered. With the restoration of peace and order these missions are being reoccupied and restored by the Romanists. But there is wide room for a great increase of Christian workers. As the French Republic is tolerant of all denominations, there is now no reason why Protestant missionaries should not work side by side with Roman Catholic missionaries in Annam, as they do in China, India, Japan, Siam and in the other parts of Asia. With this opportunity to engage in Christian work under the protection of a European power, comes the obligation of the Protestant churches so carry out the command of their Lord, and" Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

The other territory which is yet unvisited by any Protestant missionaries, is that portion of the Eastern Archipelago which belongs to Spain and is called the Phillippine Islands. They comprise about 120,000 square miles, and the population is estimated by different writers to be from four millions to seven millions. These islands have been held by Spain for more than three hundred years. Roman Catholic missions have existed among the native inhabitants for more than two hundred years. But no Protestant missionary has ever been established in any of the many islands included in this designation. N ow that Spain tolerates the Protestant laborers in Spain and Cuba, the inhabitants of these fail' islands of the Eastern seas should not be over- looked by those who are seeking for lands in which to propagate the Gospel. It is not yet time for the soldiers of the cross to sit down at ease, saying to themselves there is only TMbet that is not yet occupied by Protestant missionaries, when such extensive districts have never yet been even explored by messengers of Protestant associations, to inquire into the needs or conditions of the inhabitants, or the opportunities for reaching them. What society 01' societies in Eutope or America will look to Southeast Asia and the Phillippine Islands of the Eastern Archipelago, as fields of missionary labor, and enter upon this great work?

But there is another part of the Ea~tern Archipelago which has a special claim upon Protestants to. afford to its inhabitants the Gospel. This district is in the northern part of the large Island of Borneo.. It is designated British North Borneo. This part of Borneo, comprising some 25,000 square miles, has been granted to a British company under British protection, in absolute control, to establish government and rule over all the territory thus designated. The company had .appointed a governor and enacted laws and regulations, and appointed Tulers for the administration of the laws. They are establishing towns, inviting settlers, and taking efficient means to develop various industries, agriculture and manufactures. A large number of settlers are going from China, and more are expected and desired. The population is not numerous yet-say 200,000 to 300,000. But in a region under a British company and under the protectorate of the British Government, toleration to Christian work may be counted upon, if not as- 8istance and support. It is most desirable that Christian institutions should be laid with the first foundations of the new order. We suppose British Ohristian effort would keep pace with British commercial enterprise. All Protestant lands will consider that this part of Borneo has special claims upon British Christians. And, perhaps, most will consider that it has still more special claims upon that British Missionary Society which has commenced work upon a part of Borneo adjacent to British North Borneo, and known as Laburan, where a British Bishopric has been established. But while this fact may be considered, this new opening should not be neglected, if that Society does not enter upon Christian work in this land now fully open to evangelistic effort. I trust that we will soon hear that some

MISSIONARY CHURCHES

British Society has entered with zeal and energy upon the work in British North Borneo, and will make it a center from which shall go· out an influence over the whole northern half of Borneo and the sur– rounding island.

MISSIONARY CHURCHES.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

What shall constitute a missionary church, judging from the' standpoint of the present time and with the light of the New Tes- tament and of subsequent Christian history? For such a question there ought to be no necessity; it should have no pertinence. The New Testament knows no other than a missionary church. The Acts of the Apostles are simply a missionary record. The very name "Apostle" is a synonym of "missionary." The Epistles of Paul are only a body of missionary correspondence. The theology of the Chris- tian church, from the early days to the present time, is based upon world renowned missionary letters, written not in seats of learning,. nor in the quiet studies of erudite bishops or professors, but written afield,-now in one place and now in another, wherever the earnest her– aId of the cross might chance to be. They were written for the partic,ular instruction of some far-off mission church, and yet so written as to state in logical and enduring forms those great doctrines which haveconstituted the intellectual and spiritual life of the Christian church.

Yet, even in the early church the conception of a distinctively missionary character was not clear to all minds alike. There were the· J udaizers, who felt that the Christian religion, whatever else might. happen to it, must not lose lts pivotal centre at .Jerasulem; that the old_ Hebraic system must not be so overlaid as to be in any degree obscured; and that the proselyting of a few heathen tribe~, more or less, was. not to be compared with the retention of that historic prestige which belonged to Mount Zion. James and Cephas and others at Jerusalem did finally extend the right hand of fellowship to Barnabas and Paul and to their heathen converts, but it was stipulated that contributionsshould be gathered for the home church at Jerusalem. Barnabas and Paul, in the largeness of their hearts, needed no persuasion on this. point. They were" forward" to do this very thing, and as the result proved they collected more from the far off mission fields of Macedonia and Corinth for the poor saints of Jerusalem, than was realized from all other sources. Thus early was the lesson taught that a broad and generous missionary policy, so far from impoverishing, only en-· riches the Church, and strengthens it on its own ground. But, following the line of history, it is evident that the character of a Missionary Church has not uniformly been maintained. The missionary element has been fitful; it has been developed in one branch more than in another, and at one time more than at another. Of the Eastern Churches, the N estorians were the only truly missionary body in the centuries following the Apostolic period. Hair "plittings in doctrine, strifes for pre-eminence, bitter persecu- tions, fanatical worship of relics, as well as of pictures and images, absorbed the strength of the ecclesiastical bodies.

What a marvellous and fatal mistake that the Church of the By- zantine Empire did not turn its attention to Arabia! Whether Paul made any considerable beginnings there during his three years' so- journ, does not appear. If so, they were not followed up. Judaism had been driven thither by early invasions, and Christianity followed from the same causes at a later day, but no earnest missionary effort • appears to have been made in Arabia during the early Christian cen- turies. The Church was wasting her strength upon heresies and her- esy hunting, upon ecclesiastical ambitions and contentions, upon Christian fetishes and upon the stagnation and waste of droning asceticism.

Not only was a glorious opportunity lost-an opportunity which might have turned the moral earnestness of the chivalric Arabian tribes to good,account in reclaiming the regions beyond-but dire retribution was gathering for the negligent and apathetic Eastern Church. Her stagnation brought corruption, and its virus extended beyond her own borders. When Mohammed arose he found on the one side the idol- atry of the heathen Koreish, and on the other what he regarded as an equally impious idolatry in the Christian Church. A degraded and superstitious sect had found its way into Arabia, which taught a doc- trine of the Trinity represented by the Father, Mary, and the. Son! This not only filled the false Prophet with disgust, but it furnished!. him with a pretext. The place of the Paraclete (the Holy Ghost} was left vacant, and he took it, and so strengthened his position with. New Testament authority.

Thus the day of doom approached. In due time the false Prophet, "Sword of God," appeared to take account of neglected duty. Over the dusty deserts came the stern, fanatical hordes who were to sweep away the vestiges of idolatry, drive forth 'the soft and luxuri. ous Bishops from their churches and the grizzly monks from their cloisters, and to tread down the whole effete Empire of the East. Even to-day the Greek Church has not recovered from its stupefying shock, and the Arab is the herald, not of the Gospel, but of Islam.

It would be well if the modern churches of all favored lands would' ta,ke to heart this lesson of neglected opportunity and its dire results-, the lesson, namely, that it is not optional to do or not to do, the work which Providence assigns in reclaiming the world to Christ. It must be done, or privilege is turned to retribution.

The We8tern, or Latin Church, inspired in part, perhaps, by eccle- l'iastical ambition, but in part, also, by a more aggressive missionary spirit, carried the Gospel to new and unknown lands, and came at length to mold and elevate those hordes of barbarians, who, while they vanquished the power and the civilization of the Roman Empire, were themselves vanquished by the faith of the Cross. The Latin Church bore the Gospel to Spain, France, and Britain.

Perhaps the most eminently Missionary Church of the early centuries was that of Ireland, founded by the earnest and apostolic Patricius. What nobler outstart could it have had? What more Christlike recompense than his, who, having been kidnapped and sold into degrading bondage, became a missionary at last to those who had enslaved him? From the Irish Church to lona, and thence into Scotland and the north of England, and finally to the continent, this mis- :sionary impulse extended. To this movement, evangelical in its teachings, simple, fervent and Christlike in its spirit, the later Reformation in Germany and Great Britain owed more than has generally been ascribed to it; and to its permanent influence, quite as much as to any other cause, the Protestantism of Great Britain may fairly trace its origin. Nor is it too much to say that this same missionary impulse of the Irish missionaries, who first planted Christianity.in Germany, was subsequently the means of evangelizing those fierce Northmen on the shores of the Baltic, whom all the armies of the continent had not been able to resist. Up every river that emptied into the German Ocean the piratical fleets of the Vikings had swept, till even Charlemagne had wept at the hopelessness of a11 resistance. But a handful of missionaries, with only spiritual weapons, carried the war into this Scandinavian Africa. They wrought that timely transformation among the savage hordes of the North which the Eastern Church had neglected to work upon the hordes of Arabia. They saved not only the scourge-smitten shores of France and Germany, but the Baltic provinces as well. No people are now more pacific, and orderly, and industrious than they. Their fair-haired descendants invade only the American shores in our time, and none are more wel- come. If we take our stand at a somewhat later period, and consider the three centuries which followed the Reformation in Germany, we find that the Protestant branches of the Christian Church did not compare favorably with the Catholic with respect to missionary enterprise. Not, however, because there is less of missionary spirit in their teach. ings, but only because Protestantism in Europe was so overborne by persecution and so absorbed in its struggles for'l'eligious liberty.

But the strange and inexplicable fact is that even after those struggles were at an end, Protestantism had to begin with the very alphabet of Christian missions. It even had to overcome narrow prejudices which set strongly against the whole enterprise, the light of the New Testament and the missionary history of centuries to the contrary, notwithstanding. 'l'his seems the more strange when we consider that through all the long period of neglect brave protests were uttered here and there by noble leaders. The learned Erasmus, in his treatise on The Art of PreaeMng, wrote these words, which would pass for an eloquent missionary appeal to-day: " We daily hear men deploring the· decay of the Christian re- ligion, who say that the Gospel message, though once extended over the whole earth, is now confined to the narrow limits of this land. Let those, then, to whom this is an unfeigned cause of grief, beseech Christ ~arnestly and continuously to send laborers into his harvest. • . • Europe is the smallest quarter of the globe; Greece and Asia Minor the most fertile. Into these countries the Gospel was first introduced from Judea, with great success. But are they not now wholly in the, hands of Mohammedans and men who do not know the name of Christ? What, I ask, do we now possess in Asia, which is the larg- .est continent, 'when Palestine herself, whence first shone the Gospel light, is ruled by heathens? In Africa what have we? There are Burely in these tracts barbarous and simple tribes who could easily be attracted to Christ if we sent men among them to sow the good seed.

Regions hitherto unknown are being daily discovered, and more there are, as we are told, into which the Gospel has never yet been carried.

And what shall I say of those who sail round unknown shores, and plunder and lay waste whole states without provoca- tion? What name is given to such deeds? They are called victo- ries. Travelers bring home from distant lands gold and gems; but it is worthier to carry hence the wisdom of Christ-more precious than gold-and the pearl of the Gospel, which would put to shame all earthly riches. We give too much attention to the things which de- base our souls. Christ orders us to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, because the harvest is plenteous and the laborers are few. Some excuse themselves on the ground that they are ignorant of foreign languages. Shall princes have no difficulty in finding men, who, for the purposes of human diplomacy, are well acquainted with various tongues? Even Themistocles, the Athenian, in one year so mastered Persian that he could dispense with an inter- preter in his intercourse with the king. And shall we not show the same zeal in so noble an enterprise ?"

It is not easy to understand why such appeals as this, issued early in the 16th century, should have been so little heeded both then and also later, _though the works of Erasmus were so greatly prized.

. Rev. A. C. Thompson, in his recent work, entitled "Foreign Mis- sions," has shown that some of the very highest ideals of the Chris- tian life, as set forth in the religious works of the 16th and even to the latter part of the 18th century, were strangely wanting in their recognition of Christ's great commission. Personal experience, as leading to personal salvation, claimed an undue place in the then cur- rent literature, as compared with the needs of the world.

Among the strongest impulses in the modern missionary move- ment were those born of necessity on the part of the Moravians, who, like the disciples at Jerusalem, were scattered by persecution. "If we have been cast out and rendered homeless," reasoned the devout saints at Hernhut, " it must be the Divine will that we shall become ambassadors of the Master, who had not where to lay his head." From the beginning it was their rule to go where men were most in need, and where others would be least likely to reach them, and they still retain their prominence as the most self-denying and consecrated of all missionary bodies. The chief motive to missionary endeavor has differed with different bodies of the Christian Church. From the Moravians the missionary spirit extended to the Wesleyans and to the· Independents of Great Britain, and even to that mother church from. whose formalism the apostles of Methodism had broken away.

With the Moravians the chief inspiration was found in the love of Christ. In their doctrinal standards they never greatly emphasized the doctrine of eternal punishment. Rescue, which is certainly em-· phasized in the commission of Paul, acts xxvi: 18, was not so much in their thoughts. It was enough for them that the heathen were without. God and without Christ. They thought chiefly of the unspeakable privilege of realizing in the hearts of all men, however degraded, the matchless love of a Divine Redeemer, and they seemed to feel that just where the conditions of human life were hardest and least endurable, whether amid the gloom of the Arctic regions, or under the rocky crags and bleak snow peaks of Thibet, or in the most malarious regions of the tropics, there it was the most delightful to point the gloomy and despondent sons of men to that Divine love, which everbent compassionately towards them, and which pitied most of all, the suffering and the lowly. Everywhere by the camp fires of the American Indians also these faithful Moravian missionaries took their stations, sharing the wrongs and hardships which white settlers visited upon that race whom only God seemed to pity.

Towards the close of the last and in the first quarter of the present century, the fire of missionary zeal spread among all branches of the Protestant Church. There was that readiness to hear the voices of Providence, which did not allow special calls to go unheeded. The slave trade, which had so long disgraced two continents, appealed to- Christian consciences for Africa. The blacks who were occasionally brought to London from the West Indies, could not but prove living reminders of what England owed to those islands in which she had sought only gain.

A scientific expedition to the Pacific, returning with new and thrilling facts concerning Tahite, stirred up the early zeal of the

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

London Missionary Sooiety. A Sand wich Island boy, weeping on the steps of Yale College, in his great desire for an education, gave unconsciously the Macedonian call for Hawaii. The wrongs of traders and frontiersmen among the Amerioan Indians, scarcely less than the early and noble Moravian examples, stirred up the American ehurches.

Thus the stations occupied by the different missionary bodies have been chosen, not by any general agreement, but in response to the various leadings of Providence. In some instances it has been a matter of conscience, in others an opening made by trade or new discov- ,eries, or the movements of conquest and colonization. And the greater the number of influences which have been at work, and the more fortuitous they may seem with respect to concerted planning, the more strikingly does the unity of a divine direction appe8,r And no particular class of distinctive doctrines has won pre-eminence as leading to missionary zeal. It is not the most positive Calvinistic creed, with profoundest sense of man's moral ruin, or the nighest Arminian insistence on the freeness and fullness of the offer .of life, or the most assured prelatical derivation of apostolic authority, or the strictest adherence to the alleged New Testament forms and rites, that can claim pre-eminence in this grandest of all proofs and demonstrations of doctrine. All types of evangelical truth have been owned alike and blest of God with success. Where Christ, as divine and all-sufficient, has been proclaimed, the Holy Ghost has wrought with power. It is only where Christ has been denied as divine, and simply a great teacher bearing His name has been presented to the heathen, that missions have failed and withered away, " as grass upon ,the housetop."

And now all churches are Missionary Churches. None dare exdude themselves. None dare expect a blessing on their own life without at least doing something for the waste places of the world.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. A. Mabille, writing in the Journal des Missions Evangeziques, describes a strange illusion which checks the acceptance of the gospel by the chiefs of the Bassutos. "It appears that some of the principal chiefs have lately received impressions more serious than ever, but the character of their. retinue is well calculated to hinder them from making progress. There is especially an idea which their pagan and even their Christian subjects present to them incessantly-anideawhich cannot fail to deaden their conscience-namely, that because they have granted the missionaries leave to introduce the gospel into the couptry, God will take them into his favor, although they are sinners, like other men. This idea has so thoroughly possessed itself of some that one cannot uproot it, and they assure you that they, at all events, shall be saved."

-The French brethren on the Zambesi, a year or two ago, seemed to be undergoing the extreme of monotonous misery. Separated by hundreds of miles from all other Christian men; obliged, for the most part, to sustain themselves on a scanty measure of the coarsest food; in the dominions of a bll,)Odthirsty, heathen tyrant, who reverenced them, indeed, but followed none of their pre- cepts; in the immediate neighborhood of chiefs whose characters were a re- production of their master's, with his intelligence and respect for the gospel left out; holding services, at which few but themselves were present; opening schools which only a few villainous young princes attended, and their worthless young slaves, who provided for themselves by plundering the missionary of his cattle, great and small; sometimes, in walking, stumbling over the burnt re- mains of unhappy wretches that had been burnt for sorcerers; only the grace of God and the sublime purpose of redemption kept them from sinking to the ground. The elasticity and cheerfulness of a French temperament, doubtless, were a human means through which these higher influences could work.

At presentthe isolation still continues,and the deprivation ofcomforts is proba- bly not very much less. But already their labors are beginning to tell. The King is not converted, nor apparently near conversion; .but his reverence and affection for the missionaries seem to have become as great as they can be, while he remains a heathen. For months back we have seen no allusion in their letters to any scenes of murder. The chiefs, too, patterning after their sovereign, and, moved by some sharp admonitions which he has addressed them, have exchanged their former indifference into so excessive a zeal for the missionary's rights, that lately, on a complaint of M. Jalla, they fell upon the offender, and, to the missionary's horror, left him for dead. Fortunately, he at last recovered, and fled from the village. The Sunday services begin to illl up. The schools are enlarging greatly, mostly with children of chiefs, who, of late, instead of a torment, are beginning to be a main comfort of their teachers, and, instead of plundering them, make it a point of honor to go often on the hunt, always, on their return, offering the first portion to the " Father" and the" Mother." We confess that a year ago it was only the cheerful courage of these brethren and sisters that kept us from doubting whether they ought not to give up their work.

Unhappily, as we should say, if Christian martyrdom were an unhappiness, the malarious plains of the great river are having their effect. M. Jalla writes: " We have all been, for several months, enjoying remarkably good health. We have some hope that the rainy season and the winter will be easier to bear than last year. Who is there of us here that will be remaining if we have to dig four tombs in 1889, as was the case in 1888?"

-The scarcity of food on the Zambesi is easily explained. "The rainy season," says M. Jalla, "has passed, without bringing us much water. Many fields have been scorched by the sun. H there has been an average of ten or twelve days of rain at Shesheke during the two years we have been here, it is all. Our attempts at gardening, therefore, are not brilliant, notwithstanding the beautiful waters of the Zambesi which flow but two paces distant from us.

-The missionaries do not exaggerate the extent of their influence, increasing as it is. M. Jeanmairet writes: "In the village, at evening, you hear our hymns resounding often in place of the pagan chants, and the chief even closes the sitting with prayer. This ought to encourage us, without leading us, however, to see in it the mark of a change of their hearts, of which there is, as yet, no real proof. You know yourselves how much the natives love to sing, and how little they understand all this which passes before them, even our prayers. We must take account of their superstition in ·order to comprehend them. No deity must be neglected; and our Zambesians also, in their fashion, have altars erected to unknown gods; but the true Christianity of the heart is not yet implanted in the souls of the people of our charge, at least so far as we know… -It is interesting to see the influence of our American evangelist of song penetrating into the depths of Southern Africa, and expressing itself in a Pentecostal affluence of tongues. M. Adolphe Jaila, returning from Europe to missionary labors in his native land, and writing of his wagon journey from Kimberley to the capital of the Christian King, Khama, says: "Established on the front box, I opened conversation with my coachman, Mochuana, a young man of some twenty or twenty-five years, but the honest fellow knew just as much English as I knew of Sechuana, so that every topic was soon interrupted by a ha ke uthlua (I don't understand), sometimes accompanied by a burst of laughter. After awhile I turned to singing hymns in Sessuto, French or Italian, especially Sankey hymns, I taking the air, and my wagoner the bass."

-M. Goy gives an account of Khama, the noble-hearted Christian chief of South Africa. Being about to remove his people to a new locality, "he assembled them all, men and women; then, with a voice of emotion, he prayed them to praise the Lord for all the blessings of the past, and exhorted them, in the name of the Lord Jesus, to leave behind in their abandoned huts their superstitions and their pagan habits, and engaged them all to become new creatures-to serve the Lord in the new city. He then invited his son and his brother to read a portion of Scripture, then he pronounced the benediction." .

-" Mr. Heany," says M. Goy," an American, who is the director of the Bechualand Exploration Company, finding me embarrassed for the want of a wagon, offered me one to continue my route with all my goods, and not only that, he gave me the provisions needful for the journey. This is a gift of 300 francs to the society, and he has already offered me everything I can need in the way of furniture at very low prices." It is only fair that this good deed of our countryman on a distant continent should be noted in his own country and in his own tongue.

-It will be remembered that the Zambesi Mission is an offshoot of the Bassuto Mission of the French Protestants, which they name Lessuto, the latter being the name of the country, the former of the people. M. Goy writes: "When I see all these churches of Lessuto, these great congregations, these numerous communicants, I am happy, but still more zealouS in thinking of our dear mission on the 2;ambesi. My daily prayer is that, like that of Lessuto, it may become a focus of light, and, above all, a means of salvation for our poor Zambesians. I should love to live ten years longer, because after this time I hope we shall also have numerous Christians on the Zambesi."

-The Journal des Missions Evangdiques gives a summary of the operations. of the Berlin Society in South Africa. The following dates and numbers will make them more distinct: First Berlin missionaries sent to South OrdaIDed missionaries in the Transvaal. 26 Africa (Orange Free State) . …….. 1834 Native helpers (2 ordained). •. •.•• . …• •• 234 Oommunicants…………….. ;…….. 5,311 First Berlin missionaries sent to Ca1l'ra- Whole number of baptized (inc. com) … 10,925 ria …………………………….. 1836 Berlin missionaries in South Africa, inc.

First Berlin missionaries 'sent to Cape Transvaal……… … …………….. 53 Colony .•_… …………………….. 1838 Communicants in South Africa, inc.

First Berlin missionaries sent to Natal.. 1848 Transva.a.l……………………… 9,772 First Berlin missionaries sent to Trans- Whole number baptized (inc. com.) ….. 20,058 Whole income Berlin Society.•.. minus $80,000 va.a.l (Northern Baasutos)………….. 1860 First Berlin missionaries sent to Trans- va.a.l (Southern Baasutos-French)…. 1860 -The Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande communicates some curious facts respecting one important means by which European powers are pushing their interests in the Levant, namely, popular schools supported by these foreign governments. Imagine France or Italy supporting out of its public treasury schools in the United States, in which French or Italian should be the medium of instruction, only French or Italian teachers be employed, and which should be supported by regular government appropriations from Paris or Rome. Our government would soon have something to say to that. But Turkey has fallen too low to dare object. It seems that lately Italy, finding that the Italian schools in the Levant, being Catholic, had fallen under the control of France, who, atheistic at home, poses everywhere abroad as the protector of Roman Catholicism, resolved to mend matters. Therefore, the Italian Parliament now votes $200,000 a year for the support of government schools, taught by Italians, in Italian, under the inspection of the Italian Government, but open to all who will come. These schools are sustained in Tunis, Tripoli, Beirut, Aleppo, Con- stantinople, and a good many other places, and, by a strange encroachment on a Christian power, in Athens. Tuition is free, the scholars are furnished with books and stationary free, and in some places with their dinners. No wonder that the native children come in such numbers as rather to disorganize other schools. Religious instruction is given only when desired by parents. What effect this curious national missionary work, not of Christianization, but Ital- ianization, will have on the missionary work proper, does not seem quite cer- .tain. At present it seems principally to affect the Roman Catholic missionary schools.

-The French Government spends yearly on the French schools of Syria from $60,000 to $80,000. These schools are a force of enlightenment, and do not appear, as yet, to be made, either by France or Italy, a propagandism of in- fidelity, as the goverment schools, of France at least, largely are at home.

-The Nachrichten, mentioning the new vigor with which the various Christian parties, especially the Roman Catholics, are bestirring themselves in Palestine, remarks: "The Pope seems not to have miscalculated in believing that by making large personal contributions for the Roman Catholic mission in the Holy Land he should reap an ample harvest. It would not be extrava- gant to say that a new crusade has developed itself for the possession of the Promised Land."

-The Nachrichten gives reports from the German Asylum for Lepers at JeI'11fI8.lem. Medical examination, attesting a profound difference of almost all the symptoms from thoSe described in the law, seems to make it certain that the disease has in the course of ages very greatly changed its form, and that much for the worse. There would now be no occasion to provide for the case of a cure, for a cure is now never known, at least in Palestine.

-A little narrative from the asylum for lepers at Jerusalem gives some insight into the possible experiences of a soul enclosed in this loathsome body of death: "How blessed and refreshing was the deathbed· by which we were lately permitted to stand. A malden entered into the joy of her Lord. She had been eleven years in the asylum When first here she had great controversies with God, that he had smitten her with such a sickness. She was often very much exasperated over it, and sometimes broke out into loud expressions of anger against God. But subsequently she became aware that this availed nothing; she became more and more wretched. One day, not long before her departure, she had me called. To my inquiry, what I could do, she replied, with a voice of entreaty, that she wished I would read something out of the Bible to her. How my heart rejoiced I At once I took the blessed Bible, and read the Gospel of Jesus, the Good Shepherd. I then had a somewhat lengthened conversation with her. I spoke to her of the pastoral faithfulness of Jesus and his love to poor sinners, and how he has ways and means enough to allure his wandering sheep to him. Even her loathsome sickness, I suggested, was a means whereby the Saviour would fain draw her to him and save her. I asked her whether she, too, would not willingly become a lamb of Christ, and enter into him in the realm of health. With tears in her eyes, she answered: 'I believe from my very heart that Jesus is the Son of God and the King of kings, and I know, for my

-1890.] THE REVOLUTION IN UGAND~

-heart tells me, that Jesus loves me, too. And by no other than Jesus will I be saved.' After I had prayed with her, the next morning I visited her. How astonished I was when she received me with the words: •How glorious it is to be a lamb of Christ.' I talked long with her, and she –confessed, with many tears, how heavy it lay on her heart that she had cost the Saviour so much trouble and effort; but that she was heartily glad that she was now certain of the forgiveness -of her sins. With the words: •The blood of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has made me also pure from all my sins,, she composed her head to rest, and fell asleep."

-The Turkish Government, which is increasingly hostile to foreign Chris- -tian schools and churches, shows great kindness to the lepers' asylum, and has ,;secured the perpetual title to the property to the president of the Brethren's -Unity at Herrnhut for the time being.

-The Berliner Missions Berichte speaks of a great danger threatening the whole Caffre people, namely, the spread of infectioUs diseases from the promisocuous use of the same drinking vessels.

-The Missionstidning for Finland for May, 1889, gives some account of the Norse Santal Mission, which is carried on in common by the three Scandinavian nations, Sweden, Norway and Denmark, having been founded in 1867 by the Swedish missionary, Borresen. The Santals are an unhinduized aboriginal race of northeastern India, bordering on Assam, or extending into it. For the first ten years the mission made little progress. In 1878 there was only one station and one little out-station. There are now 13 stations, 7 of them luLving solid dwellings for whites, and appropriate dwellings for native help- ·ilrs. In 1879 there were 2,283 native Christians, now there are 4,840. In 1879 the outlays were 18,911 rupees, now they are 58,897. Sweden in 1879 contrib- -uted 73 rupees, she now contributes 6,972. The Christian Santals, in their turn, :are beginning to prosecute missions among the native races of Assam, which is .a connecting link between India and Burmah.

THE REVOLVTION IN UGANDA.

[The Morning Post (London) of very recent date gave a three-column paper <>n this important event. The writer is evidently well informed, and his con- iribution is highly interesting. We give the following extracts.-J. M. S.] "Who does not remember the enthusiasm of the great African explorer when he first beheld this land? That his views are still unchanged he lost little time in announcing to the world after his arrival at Zanzibar the other day, and on his return to England we may look to hear some still more emphatic declarations of his faith ill the resources of those regions, and the field of splendid enterprise to which they invite our commercial and missionary energies. That his enthusiasm was not mistaken the history of the last twelve years has amply proved-and the history of the next twelve years will doubtless/rove :more permanently. 'What a land they possess! And what an inlan sea; ! How steamers afloat on the lake might cause Ururi to shake hands with Usongora, and Uganda with Usukuma; make the wild Wavuma friends with the Wazinza, and unite the Wakerewe with the Wagana! A great trading port might then spring up on the Shimeeyie, whence the coffee of Usongora, the ivory, sheep and goats of Ugeyeya, Usoga, Uvuma and Uganda; the cattle of Uwya, Karagwe, Usagara, Ibangiro and Usukuma; the myrrh, cassia and furs and hides of Uganda and Uddu; the rice of Ukerewe; and the grain of U zinza might be exchanged for the fabrics brought from the coast, all the land be redeemed from wildness, the industry and energy of the natives stimulated, the havoc of the slave trade stopped, and all the countries round about permeated with the nobler ethics of a higher humanity. . . . Oh! for the hour when a band of philanthropic capitalists shall try to rescue these beautifullands, and supply the means to enable the gospel messengers to come and quench the murderous hate with which man beholds man in the beautiful lands around Lake Victoria.' How the man's invocation was answered, almost as soon as uttered, by the noble advance of our missionaries, all the world knows, though the breadth and depth of the success which has attended the labors of Mr. Mackay and his fellow missionaries on the shores of the Victoria Nyanza are but inadequately known. To-day or to-morrow we shall hear more of their triumphs, enough to make even Stanley himself confess to an emotion of grateful wonder. While he was buried in the darkness of the western forest, fighting for life with hunger and hostility and disease, and almost given up for lost by the world, his invocation was being answered in another direction.

What he may have to say on these things when he returns will be worth hear- ing and heeding, as they will truly be heard and heeded, with deep conviction of the importance of the man's great faith. What has been happening, mean- while, in Uganda, has most important bearing on the realizatIOn of Stanley's hopes. His friend, Mtesa, died in 1884, after a reign of twenty-seven years, and was succeeded by his son, Mwanga. It is unnecessary to recite the events of the brief reign of this young savage. The murder of Hannington, the mas- sacre of the Christians, the revolt which dethroned him, are welfknown. His, weak, cowardly and cruel character gave the Arabs the opportunity they were watching for to enable them to drive the missionaries from Uganda, and estab- lish their own power there. They have so far succeeded that, after dethroning and murdering Mwanga's successor, Kiwewa, they have a puppet on the throne in the person of Kalema, who is merely the creature of theIr will. But Mwanga is a factor with whom the Arabs will still have to reckon. He is the heir of Mtesa. Nothing good can by any stretch of charity be said of him, but, the cruel and impolitic massacre of all the princes and princesses of the royal house by Kalema has left Mwanga the only rival under whom the disaffected Waganda can place themselves. It is, therefore,either the Arabs' creature, Kalema, or the Christians' leader, Mwanga. It is a curious ap,d striking revo- lution which has made Mwanga now the head of the party in whose blood he, had rioted before; but such is the way of revolutions. The situation which has thus come about in Uganda has brought us into the presence of the astonishing and almost incredible hold which Christianity has attained in that country. It looks little short of a miracle that there should be a Christian army in Uganda, defeating in more than one pitched battle the forces of the King, and threatening the existence of his throne. Whence has it sprung?

The lowly and modest labors of our self-sacrificing and self-effacing handful of missionaries in Uganda, hindered, menaced, persecuted, at every step. hardly prepared us for this result after a few years. Yetthere it is. Immedi- ately following their expulsion from the scene of their labors, when the faint-, ing fugitives landed on the south shores of the lake, despoiled and shattered in soul and body, and the last hope of Christianity seemed crushed forever be- neath Arab hatred, there arose in arms this astounding testimony to the suc- cess of their work-an army of Christians strong enough to shake the strength of the kingdom. The events of the past year on the shores of the Victoria Nyanza are full of'

interest. The Arabs, after having the missionaries expelled from Uganda, en- deavored to get them driven away frow the lake region altogether. The missionaries escaped to. the south end of the lake. The Arabs asked Rwoma. the chief, to drive them all, English and French, out'of his country, but he re- fused. Then the King (Kalema) was requested to send a force for the purpose with a fleet of canoes; but he probably could not spare a force for such a distant operation, and had no canoes. But, meanwhile, the fugitive Christians from Uganda were fortifying themselves near Koki, in Usagala, a country south of the Kagera or Alexandra Nile, and were daily joined by numbers of other people, who were disgusted with Arab rule in Uganda. Many of the fu-· gitives were adlIerents or pupils of the French mission, and it appeared that these were desirous of making war a~ainst Kalema and setting up another king, and invited the Protestant ChrIstians to join them in the enterprise.

The latter sent across the lake to Mr. Mackay, at Usambiro, for advice, and he dissuaded them from any rash enterprise of the kind, and bade them be content with defending their King (Ntale, King of Nkole), should. he be attacked.

Mwanga was at this time a refugee with the French missionaries at Ukumbi, close to Usambiro, and, after applying to Mr. Mackay, without effect, for con-· veyance across the lake, it a:{'pears he induced the well-known trader, Mr. Stokes, to take him across in hIS boat to the mouth of the Kagera River, in order to put himself at the head of the insurgents in Usagala, and with their aid make an attack on Uganda. With Mwanga proceeded some 50 Va~anda from the French mission, with rifles and ammunition. Mr. Mackay tried to intercept the boat with a letter, but was too late. Meanwhile, the fu~tives gathered in Usagala, resolved to invade Uganda, liberate one of the imprIsoned princes, and make him their leader in the war against Kalema and the Arabs•. It was on learning of this that Kalema cruelly murdered all his brothers and_ sisters, and Mwanga's children as well. The Christians fought two fierce bat- tles with Kalema's forces before the arrival of Mwanga—one in Uddu, and the other after crossing the Katonga. In both they were victorious, although in the latter case the King's army, commanded by the Katikiro, or chief minister, was much the larger. It is worth noting that in this victory fell three of Christianity's bitterest enemies in Ugandar-Pokino, one of those who decreed Bishop Hannington's murder; Serukoti, the murderer of the Christian Ad- miral Gabunga, and the one-eyed Arab, Masudi, who used to mistranslate the letters sent to the King by the Sultan of Zanzibar and the Consul-General, al- ways to the prejudice of the Europeans. Soon afterwards Mwanga arrived, placed himself at the head of the insurgents, was defeated at Dumo, and, tak- mg refuge on Stokes' boat, fled to the Sesse Islands, where the fishermen in- habitants, already rebels against the Mohammedan Government of Kalema, gave him their adherence. Since then Mwanga, having command of all the can~s of U:ganda, has left Besse, burning and pill~ging the. coasts, aJ?-d has es- tablIshed his headquarters on the Island- of Bulinguye, III Murchison Bay, where he is being joined by his former chiefs deposed from office by Kalema. Mwanga invited the Christians in Usagala to join him there. Daily conflicts were occurring with Kalema's forces, and Stokes advised a bold dash on the capital. Mwanga, however, was waiting to collect a stronger force. It was before leaving Mwanga at this stage that Mr. Stokes heard of the advance of the East Africa Company's officers towards the lake on the north. Mwanga. invited both the French and English missionaries to repair to Sesse to carryon the religious instruction of the people. Mr. Stokes, it appeal's, was preparing to go at once to the assistance of Mwanga (whose position on the island was au unassailable one) with a cargo of arms and ammunition, and Mwanga, apparently well able to wait his time, was offering his abject submission to the British missionaries if they would adopt his cause, and looking out for reinforcements and the arrival of the white men. But to restore, or assist in restol'lng, Mwanga, except as a tributary and subject prince controlled by European power, would be a misfortune for Uganda and the doom of all those who have· opposed him in the late civil war, Christians as well as others.

The opportunity presented by the condition of affairs in the Kingaom of Uganda is unique, and all will hope that the end of the present stateof things will be, as Mr. Mackayindicatesthat it should be,the permanent establishment of British influence in Uganda, the expUlsion of the Arab slave traders from the coun– try, and the assurance of a future field for missionary work, whose results will be immeasurable if merely estimated by the astonishing spread of Christianity at present evidenced. Happily, no international rivalry or question of right can arise with respect to Uganda, which, by the treaty or understanding with Germany, of July, 1887, is entirely within the sphere assigned to British influence. Mr. Stanley's ideal is, therefore, in a fair way of being realized, hastened on by a revolution of an extraordinary character. It may be asked why Mr. Stanley, when on his way to the coast, knowing, as he must have known, the condition of things in Uganda, and the opportunity that offered itself of establishing supremacy there by one bold stroke, failed to take advantage of it. The answer is-if we know anything of the redoubtable explorer's characterthe same as that which he gave in reference to the supposition that he had made an advance towards Khartoum in the role of the White Pasha. His duty was to take his expedition to the coast, and one inch right or left from the line of duty he was not the man to be drawn by any temptation. We believe that England will hear a good deal more from Mr. Stanley, however, in his vigorous and downright manner, concerning the regions of the Victoria. Lake' on his return. The advance of commercial enterprise in that direction cannot fail to stir his deepest interest, and we shall be considerably surprised if we do not hear some expression of his astonishment and admiration at the startling phenomenon _of missionary success in a region where Christianity was believed to have lost all the ground it had ever gained.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missioll& Ever since the student uprising at fields. Second, co-operation with ex- Mount Hermon in 1886, the young ecutive committees, to obtain the best men in our colleges and theological information relative to the fields as- seminaries have been active partici- signed to the group. Third, calling pants in the great movement for the together members of his group at stat- -evangelization of the world. Through ed periods for prayer. Fourth, secur- the efforts of students, missionary en- ing missionary literature from the thusiasm has been kindled in many of various boards for distribution in ,our churches and educational institu- churches visited.

tions; and $45,361 has been raised for In groups, the labor is divided as missions over and above what had follows: Let us take China, for in- been given before. Distributed as stance. One man speaks on the his- follows: Churches, $11,500; Colleges, tory and geography of China. The ~18,350; Seminaries, $8,500; Miscel- second speaker gives an account of the laneous, $2,011; Mr. Speer's tour, social and religious condition, stating ,$5,OOOi (These figures are approxi- encouragements and discouragements matelycorrect.) to missionary enterprise. He is fol- The' problem before us is: How lowed by the third speaker, who closes can bands of volunteers work together with an appeal for volunteers and for mosteffectivelyinarousingenthusiasm money, presenting, in his appeal for and in securing funds and men forthe funds," the plan for systematic giv- world's evangelization? Experience of ing," already adopted by many individual workers and of bands has churches. The plan is that each demonstrated that church members church is to support a worker in con- are glad to give if facts are intelli- nection with the board of the denomi- gently and squarely presented. The nation to which the church belongs; working of a method adopted recently and that the salary be over and above by the Union Theological Seminary in what the church already gives.

New York City has been attended The results from twenty-six meet- with certain definite results, which ings conducted during the present presages success in future endeavors. year (1890), from January 18th to The Mission Band in Union num- February 19th, by Union Seminary bers 38 volunteers. An executive Students may be sumarized briefly as committee is composed of three men, follows: Amount of money pledged, one from each class. Upon this com- about $4,000; volunteers secured, six; mittee devolves the duty-first, to find a considerable degree of interest an opening for the band to present awakened in churches and societies of their cause in churches in the city and Christian Endeavor.

vicinity, aiming specially to reach Reports from the State of Ohio young men and young women. Sec- show aggressive work on the part of ()nd, to appoint groups of men, each some of the volunteers. During a visit group comprising three men, to pre- of Mr. Wilder to Allegheny College in pare on one topic-say China, or Af- Pennsylvania, a brother and sister rica, or Japan. Third, to appoint a volunteered; afterwards they went to captain for each group. Mount Union College, Ohio, and at The duties of the captain of each once began to work enthusiastically group are as follows: First. corre- for missions, and as a result a band of spondencewith mission boards relative seventeen was formed. In coming to his particular field, as, for example, from Findlay to Ada College, Ohio, the to ascertain the number of men and corresponding member of the State amount of money needed for special had to wait for a train at Lima. Just before train tillie, opportunity was to talk. The young woman volun offered to call on a young lady who was thinking of offering herself as a teered, andwill probably enter the field missionary. He had but eight minutes as a representative of one of the Lima.

churches. M.

Notes on Africa. the audience was stirred by the fare- well appeals of the three young speak- -By the last Congo mail intelli- ers. In a personal interview with Mr. gence was conveyed of the lamented Brooke, one is impressed with his un-· death of the Rev. J. G. Brown, a mis- daunted determination to carry the· sionary connected with the English Gospel to the sixty millions of bronzed Baptist Missionary Sooiety. skins in the Western Soudan, whither he is essaying for the fourth time to. -A telegram from Zanzibar, Janu- proclaim it. ary 18, announces a very heavy loss of Arab life at the recent engagement -The Convener of the Foreign Miswith Bwana Heri, whose son, Abdul- sionsCommitteeof the Church of Scotlah, Mr. Brooks'murderer, is declared land has received a letter from the to have been mortally wounded. Rev. David Clement Scott, superin- tendent of the Blantyre Mission, East -Hundreds of slaves are being en- Central Africa, under date November listed on the Zanzibar mainland for la- 12, intimating that at that time all was. bor on the Congo. Large advances of well. When he wrote, news hRd reachmoney tempt the owners to loan these ed Blantyre reporting war on the Shire wretched human chattels. River, in which several of the Makololo had been slain by the Portuguese -It seems that the Arab slave pro- troops. Mr. Scott enclosed a copy of prietors ridicule the Sultan's recent the Declaration of Protection served enactment, making all slaves free who on the Portuguese, bearing.the seal of returned to his dominions after the Her Britannic Majesty's Consul at date of November 1, 1889. Verily, the Nyassa, presumably Mr. Consul John- Brussels Anti-Slavery Conference has ston, signed at Molomba, Makololo. a task which demands unwavering country, September 21, 1889. The deczeal and superhuman resolveI laration was printed by the mission boys at Blantyre. In addition to a -The report of Mr. A. M. Mackay's specification of the boundaries from intended withdrawal from the Uganda the junction of the Ruo with the Shire, Mission to accept a position under the and eastward to the Milanje moun- British East African Company, is not tains, and again northward to the upcredited by the Church Missionary per Shire, the document states that the Society.• From a conversation with Makololos,Yaos, and Machingas,chiefs. Mr. Eugene Stock, of the C.M.S., I was and tribes, desire henceforth British informed that the enterprising com- protection. pany doubtlessly regard the heroic Scotchman with covetous eyes, which -Bishop Smythies, of the Universimust have been intensified since Mr. ties Mission, after visiting the mis- Stanley penned, a few months back, sions on Lake Nyassa, called at Blanhis magnificent tribute to him in the tyre October 4th, remaining there vivid narration which he sent to Mr. until the 21st. During his sojourn Bruce, the son-in-law of Dr. Livings- he conducted two Scotch services. tone. Subsequently the Bishop descended the Shire as far as the Ruo confluence, -At a notable valedictory mission- but failing to persuade his boatmen to ary gathering in Manchester, on Janu- continue the voyage, he re-ascended ary 23, 1890, to Mr. Graham Wilmot the river and went a second time to Brooke, Dr. Battersby and Rev. Eric Lewis, who form one-half of the new Niger and Soudan Mission, identified with the Church Missionary Society, Blantyre, November 1st. On the 11th support these men, and to have them he hazarded an overland march to prayerfully in cons!;a.nt remem- Quillimane afoot, where he safely ar- brance. It is a grave undertaking for rived about December 1st. Proceed- a young mission to send forth these ing north by a Donald Currie steamer, young ardent brethren, but the Lord he eventually returned to Zanzibar on is rich in mercy, and will hear the the 19th of Jannary in a dhow from cry of those who fear Him. Magila by way of Pangani. The Germans have shown him the utmost con- -African and European Influence. sideration. Above Zanzibar the coast Mr. Joseph Thomson, the African is reported quiet and safe.-Our Eng- traveler, gave a recent lecture to the lish Oorrespondent, Y. M. C. A. of St. Cuthbert Church, Edinburgh, on "The Results to the -Lord Salisbury has devoted him- African of European IntercoUrse." <self to master the tangled web of Afri- There were about 2,000 persons prescan affairs. The line of his pollcy ap- ent. In the course of his remarks, Mr. pears to be, not to burden the State Thomson said he was able to say from with increased duties, but by a pro- his own observation, and not merely {leSS of devolution to secure the bene- from missionaries, what had been the fits of good government and the nature of the results to the African of development of their resources for European intercourse, and to put a extensive territories in the Dark pin into the beautiful iridescent bub- Continent, by the formation of char- ble which his hearers had had so often tered companies. The terms of these placed before them. He ~ould un- <:harters vary according to the special hesitatingly affirm in the plainest lanrequirements of the districts to begov- guage, that, so far as our intercourse erned, but in all they are very string- with the African race was concerned, ent, and secure protection of the instead of it being a blessing, it had native races, impose severe restric- been little better than an unmitigated tions as to the sale of alcohol, and curse to them. There were, no doubt, maintain freedom of trade. We have many things full of promise, but as first the Niger Company, then the Im- yet merely of promise. Our comperial British East Africa Company, merce with Africa had consisted and the latest is the British Zambesia chiefly in gin, gunpowder, and guns, or the South African Company. Prob- alongside of which the good we had ably others may follow. Why should tried to achieve was hardly discernthere not be one for Calabar, where ible. Taken as a whole, our,trading our own Church has proseCuted mis- stations on the greater part of the west sions so successfully for half a cen- coast of Africa, instead of being century? ters of elevating influence, were cen- ters of corrnption, moral and physical. -The first number of The Soudan Trading ships were laden with gin out and Regions Beyond has appeared. of all proportion to the carriage of H. Grattan Guinness is the editor. useful articles. He then spoke of the The object of the jourual is to dis- success of the Mohammedan missionseminate information regarding the aries in some parts of Africa as com- Soudan, and like territories awaiting pared with the failure of the Christian the missionary and evangelist; also, missionaries. The reason of the sucto report the development of the Kan- cess of the Mohammedans was that sas Pionee:c Soudan Mission, and the they only presented that amount of movements of the missionaries, the good which the negro could comprefirst batch of whom will soon be on hend and make part of himself. On their way to attempt pioneer work the other hand, the Christian missionbeyond the Kong mountains. Many ary, instead of simplifying the presenindividual churches have promised to tation of the Gospel, had generally second gateway the sentry was "stalk- done his best to stupefy the negro with ed," and an entry was forced. Three views and doctrines which were men who guarded the inner gate were largely incomprehensible. Once the asked to permit an entrance, and after negro was educated in the right man- a show of resistance they did so. The ner, there would be splendid results. narrative continues: " We then went as the negro, with all his intellectual all around the temple and photo- deficiencies, is very religious. His graphed. The Chinamen watched us hearers might ask whether, seeing that but did not interfere. Then we said, European intercourse had had such 'Now open the temple; we must go results, they should not retire from inside.' They were horrified by our Africa dtogether. His answer was, presumption. But we went up to the " No, a thousand times no!" On all doorway and tried it, without effect.

sides he saw signs of the approach of a At last I saw a hole in the door. I better day, for the negro men's eyes put my hand in, and the alarm of the were being opened to what was doing Chinamen showed me I was on the in Africa. Governments were becom- track. I soon found a bolt and open- ing more and more alive to the evils ed the door. Then K–, in the most of the present system, and were striv- commanding tone, told them to open ing to check the liquor traffic which the windows, as we wanted light.

had been established. The sympa- Strange to say, when once we had thetic ear of the Houses of Parliament beaten them they yielded and did was open, the churches of all denomi- what they were told." The English- nations were lending their aid, and man and his companion triumphed merchants were becoming alive to the over all obstacles. They forced their fact that they were engaged in a traffic way by sheer audacity into a temple of which they should be ashamed. regarded by the Chinese with extreme The Royal Niger Company and the reverence, and an attempt to enter Imperial British African Company which on the part of foreigners was were working in the right direction, likely, they had been told, to be at- while the efforts of the missionaries at tended with trouble and riot. Detail- Lake Nyassa and other parts of Africa ing the story at this distance of time, were all tending, he hoped, to good it is only fair to the Englishman con- results in the future. cerned to say that he admits having China.-The Temple of Heaven, nothing to boast of. It may be lately destroyed by fire, was re- asked what would be thought of a garded by the followers of Confu- Hindu or a Buddhist who in a Chris- cius as a holy of holies, and no profane tian land forced his way into a special- foot was everallowed to enter it. Per- lysacred temple,and proceeded to take mission was never given to a European sketches for the edification or amuse..

to inspect the temple. And yet in the ment of his co-religionists at home.

year 1875 an adventurous Englishman Such' 'an insolent barbarian," to quote managed not only to obtain an entry, a phrase which Lord Palmerston made but to secure photographs of the in- famous, would probably get six months terior and exterior of this jealously- for sacrilege and church-breaking. If guarded edifice. The gentleman in a religious riot had followed the inva- question reveals how, in spite of the sion and profanation of the Temple of warnings of the British Minister, he Heaven, the audacious Britisher might contrived to defy and' outwit John have paid the penalty with his life, in Chinaman. The temple was sur- which case reparation would have rounded by three moats, the first of been dem:mded and war !night have which the Englishman and a friend ensued. But who would have been climbed without difficulty. At the really in the wrong? -Rev. Henry V. Noyes, writing demned by the British Parliament. from Canton, China, January 7th, Government official replies intimate says: "We arrIved safely in Canton that the Indian Government have been on the 19th of October, after an un- instructed to enforce the regnlations. usually pleasant voyage, and have been well since. I am at present en- -Wesleyan Students and the Mis-· gaged in building a lay schoolliouse sionary Cause. Following the exand a dwelling, both of which I trust ample of the Students of the Richwill be ready for occupancy before the mond, Headingley and Handsworth middle of the year. We will be able Wesleyan Training Colleges, those of the Manchester Didsbury Instito accommodate 100 scholars, and ex- tution have held their first anni-· versary gathering in the city. Oldpect tohavethatnumber."-Dr. J. T. time Methodist hymns were sung, Gracey. and the inaugural assembly bespoke greater consecration for work abroad. -The Chronicle of the London Mis- Some years ago, foreign mission stu-· sionary Society for January gives an dents were located in Richmond, but it, extended review of the case of Rev. was subsequently arranged to distri- John Jones, who, on December, 1887, bute this class among all the colleges. was forcibly expelled by the French The wisdom of that step was indicated authorities of New Caledonia from the by the dispatch of 17 Didsbury men island of Mare, which had been his into the' foreign field. In the able home and the scene of his labors for 33 speeches upon the various phases of years. The Government allowed him missionary labor, prominence was only one hour to pack his effects and given to recent assaults on missions, arrange for going on the French man- showing that confidence had not been of-war to Noumea. The French Gov- shaken in the ultimate triumph of the ernmenthaving refused,on application cause. of the British Government, to review the case, the Secretary of the London -Charges against Wesleyan Mis- Missionary Society succinctly reviews sionaries in India. Far and wide it for the judgment of the world. throughout Wesleyan nnsslOnary circles the letters in the Methodist· Notes on England. Times (London) in the spring of 1889, produced, and continue to excite keen. -English Wesleyan Foreign Mis- controversy. These were written sions – Social Purity in India. To the Marquis of Salisbury and Lord under the nom de plume, "A Friend Cross, Secretary of State for India, of Missions," upon such questions as· the Secretary of the Social Purity the cost of missionaries' accommoda-· Committee of the Wesleyan Con- tions and provisions, and also concernference has forwarded important ing modes of preaching and higher resolutions adopted by 3,437 "Vesleyan education. The missionary organiza- Methodist churches, representing 353 tion in India was exposed to a galling circuits, protestingagainst theinaction fire. This bold attack became the burnof the Indian authorities in giving ef- ing question at the Wesleyan Conferfect to the resolution of the House of ence in Sheffield last year. To the Indi- Commons of June 5,1888, forbidding an brethren a message of confidence the continuance of licensed prostitution was sent. At a later date, the Bangalore in counection with the military estab- Conference of Wesleyan missionaries lishments of India; further, that so was held, of which the official report far from a distinct recognition of the has been issued and sent to England. act bearing on the question being ap- The document contains fully reporteci plied in the Cantonments Bill (India), speeches, refutations of the accusant's there are signs that the way is still veracity, and a demand for a Commisleft open for the vice so loudly consion of Inquiry. Four of the English upon the opportunity presented in the year missionary secretaries discouraged the 1800 under the Additional Article of the Chere-opening of the subject, which is not foo Agreement (ratified May 6, 1886), to termishared by the body of the influential nate that Article, and to secure the execution missionary committee. As the Rev. of anew treaty repealing the Tientsin Treaty, Hugh Price Hughes, editor of The as far as it relates to opium, and also enacting Methodist Times,makes common cause the prohibition of the legalized importation of with his contributor, Dr. Lunn, who opium into China. is now a minister of the famous London West-End Mission, the case is The agitation of the subject of reaggravated. It is apparent that un- stricted importation of opium into less the fathers and brethren at home Australia is meeting with encouragmak~ a thorough investigation, the In- ing results. It is led by a Christian dian missionaries will insist on another Chinaman named Cheok Hong' form of c..onstitution with regard to Cheong.-Dr. J. T. Gracey. the home department. Many of the brethren in India would have occupied -There are 17 Presbyterian mishigh positions as scholars and preach- sionary societies, including the Reers in bTeat Britain, and for these ab- formed (Dutch) Church, laboring in sent workers both sympathy and jus- India. Of these 11 are American and tice are the least obligations. After a Canadian, and 6 are British. Ninebrief sojourn in India, in the capacity teen years ago a movement was beof a medical missionary, the failure of gun to brin~ the Presbyterians of In- Dr. Lunn's health necessitated his re- dia into closer relations. In 1872 a turn to England.-Our English Cor- conference was held in Allahabad in repsoodent. which 8 missions were represented, and it was resolved to hold thence- India. – The Opium Traffic.- forth general conventions of Presby- The Bombay Guardian is sending out terian ministers and elders for cousulthe following form of petition, with tation concerning the general inter· the hope, of course, that Christians ests of Presbyterianism in India. The everywhere, without regard to coun- first conference pursuant to this pur· try, or sect, or language, ~ sign pose was held the next year, nine and circulate the same, and send it to presbyteries being represented, and the Guardian at Bombay, to be sent the Presbyterian Alliance of India. to the proper authorities. We pre- and Ceylon was organized. A consti– sent it in the hope that it will help tution was submitted to the various;~ the several missionary societies and missions, and another conference of: others, who have lately been agitating the alliance was held in 1875. Th~ the subject in America. It reads : objects of the alliance, as then set forth, were these: To the Emperor and Supreme Executive Oouncil of China: 1. To promote mutual sympathy and the We, the undersigned ministers and mem- sense of unity among the Presbyterian Churches in India. bers of Christian Churches, desire to record our sorrow at the moral and physical havoc 2. To arrange for co-operation and mutual. which has been wrought among the people of help. China in consequence of the Opium policy of the British Government-a policy which has S. To promote the stability and self-support been totally at variance with the principles of of the native churches, and to encourage them the Christian religion. in direct labor for the evangelization of In- dia. We respectfully express our deep sympathy with the Supreme Authorities of China in 4. To prepare the way for an Organic Union. their desire to save their nation from the among the native Presbyterian churches in curse of the opium habit; and, in order to India. further so wise and laudable an object, we would emphasiee the importance of acting The Conference, or Council of the Alliance, meets every three years, the fifth Council having been held last December in Calcutta. This Council seems to have been the most import- ant of t·he whole series. Action W[lS taken on the subject of a united Pres- It was sadly felt that in Italy, called byteriln Church for India, by the " the Paradise of Europe," where su- adoption of bases for union in local perstition and error had reigned, a organization and in doctrine and pol- wide reaching infidelity was creeping ity. The way to this action was pre- over several of the provinces. With pared by the appointment by a num- the cessation of the excitement in ber of the presbyteries, of members Italy on behalf of the Gospel, which for a General Committee on the sub- was manifested when the nation ject of union, which submitted a re- achieved its freedom, the messengers port to the Council, which the Council of the truth were quietly sowing the adopted. The bases of union will be life-giving seed. Dr. R. H. Gunning 'submitted to thepresbyteries andto the promises£300for extending operations, Home Churches for approval. Our In- and, especially for the propagation of dia exchanges report the proceedings religious liberty whenever jeopanlized briefly, but do not give the articles of by Romish apostasy. He offei'S £100 .agreement. That the Home Churches yearly to continue the crusade, and a will cordially approve the effort to similar amount he contributes to the secure union is hardly to be questioned. The principle of co-operation Evangelical Publication Sooietr.-Our and union in the mission field has been settled by the concurrent deliv- English Oorrespondent. erances of General Synods and Gen- S~oOand.-Foreign Mission eral Assemblies on both sides of the Atlantic, and the action of the Pan- Work of the Church of Scotland. Dr. Presbyterian Council has been one of cordial approval. Marshall Lang lately remarked that there was no feature or development of Italy.-Italian Evangelization recent years of greater interest than Society. The deputies of the Scottish the organization of woman's work. churches who attended the recent bi- Apart from matrimonial requirecentenary celebrations of the"Glorious ments, the place and sphere of woman Return "of the W aldensians to their were being growingly recognized, as native cantons, have delivered graphic shown by the many ways in which narratives to their fellow-countrymen. woman was standing forth a true By the bravery, endurance, persever- help-meet for man, bearing life's burance and strong faith of the heroes, dens, doing life's work, and especially Dr. Andrew Thomson said it appeared in the channels of philanthropy, bethat their providential guidance and nevolence, and service. vindicating rescue was one of the most interesting the high ground and duty that belong chapters in all human history. Both towoman. This view wasemphasized health and piety would be invigorated by the recent gathering of that'newly by a visit to the Waldensian valleys. founded auxiliary, the Church of Scot- Happily, the inhabitants of the valleys land Fellow Workers' Union for Jewwere prosperous, which allowed the ish and Foreign Missions in Edinburgh. money sent from Scotland and other Centralized there, it had branches all countries to be devoted to mission over Scotland, and one each in London work exclusively. The Society was and Canada. It was now affiliated the only effective evangelistic agency with the Ladies' Association for Forin Italy. Its spiritual emancipation eignMissions, and the Ladies' Associwould-if ever realized-be accom- ation for the Christian Education of plished through the Waldensian Jewish Females. Present organizachurch. To it might be advantage- tions were strengthened by its existously committed the spread of a much ence, which confirmed the axiom that needed pure literature in that land. the opening up of a new vein of mis- sionary enterprise generally aids sister institutions. The Rev. Dr.Norman Mac- leod urged more consideration for the workers in the Jewish mission fields, as waters. If there is any hole in this these, in some cases, were as binding as edict through which the proverbial many parts of the heathen world. Up- " coach and four" can be driven, it is on the work in the Punjab, Mr. Welles- to be found in the exception of "black ley Bailey observed that a more hope- slaves going abroad as servants of ful territory has never fallen to the their masters or mistresses, or em- lot of a mission committee, to which ployed as sailors on board trading ves- the eyes of the friends of missions were sels." Such slaves cannot, like the being turned. The position was of others, obtain their freedom by claim- .supreme importance. Roman CathO- ing it, and securing certificates of lic encroachments troubled them. manumission from local authorities Houses for the priests and a nunnery and free passports to return home.

were in course of erection. The Pro- There are also in the edict provisions testants were attacked by Rome's emis- for the punishment of th!J masters ;Saries, who, instead of seeking to make and owners of vessels carrying slaves <converts from the heathen, made across the seas. In such cases the proselytes of young Hindu Protestant slaves are to be confiscated.

believers. They were required to keep But will this excellent edict be car- watch against this spiritual sheep- ried out? This question is especially :stealing. Miss H. R. Anderson spoke important, in view of the fact that {)f the Poona Mission. 'l;he Foreign the two main outlets for the slave Secretary said that Africa filled the trade of the Soudan-Tripoli and the })Ublic mind, where the missionary Arabian coast-are within the bounds {)utlook was one of mingled anxiety of the Turkish Empire. While there and hopefulness. By a communica- can be no guarantees that Turkish tion from Lord .Salisbury, assuring tribunals, if left to themselves, will "them of his regard to the situation and carry out the law with any more effi- "the just claims of the missions and ciency than they have other laws of a missionaries, the Church of Scotland similar character, there are some rea- had been much gratified. In alluding sons for hope that hereafter those to the East African Missions, Miss H. tribunals will not be left to do entirely C. Reid anticipated that it was a di- as they please. Undoubtedly the influ- vision of the Dark Continent destined ence of England and Germany was "to be the battle-field of civilization.- potential in securing this edict. These Our English Oorrespondent. and other European powers will MiscellaneoU8.-Turkey and hardly fail to see that its humane the Slave Trade. Apparently antici- provisions are enforced, by requiring pating the action of the Anti-Slavery their own consuls to keep a sharp eye Congress at Brussels, and perhaps de- on the Turkish authorities along the ~liring to place itself in a more favora- African coast. If this should result in ble position before the civilized world, pricking up these sluggish officials to the Ottoman Government has issued do their duty, it would be a big blow an edict, which, if it means anything to the slave trade. This may be the (which is always doubtful with Tur- first fruits of the Berlin Conference.- key), may lead to a restriction, and The Evangelist.

linally to the abolition of the slave -Startling Facts. Writers on mis- trade in quarters where it has hitherto sion work necessarily deal with thou- flourished. The new edict prohibits sands and millions. Who can realize "the commerce, entry, and passage what a million really means? We of black slaves in the Ottoman Em- . notice it is calculated that at least pire and its dependencies "-a prohi- 1,200,000,000 people in " Pagan, Papal, bition which applies to the markets of and Moslem communities" are with- Tripoli and Arabia and to all Turkish out a knowledge of the pure Gospel,

"MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

and that" the whole missionary force South in the great civil war, by Gerof the world, including native help- many to France yet more recently?- ers, falls considerably below 40,000 !" We have not yet realized the magni- Is this an adequate army for the con- tude of the enterprise. Our contribuquest of the world? It is often said tions of money and men are out of all that the churches giveas much money proportion small to the greatness of and as many men as they can afford. the war in which we are engaged.- Do they? The incomes of Great The Freeman (London). Britain, according to Income Tax returns, amount to £554,022,000. A -Sir Edward Arnold, author of very small proportion of this is de- "The Light of Asia," was a passenger voted to the greatest of all expedi- with Rev. Dr. Ashmore on the Belgic, tions. Each individual has only to from San Francisco to Yokohama, compare his contribution to his total and in conversation with him said income, and he will see that it is that "The Light of Asia" was to be not in proportion to the claims of regarded simply as a poem. In rethe Saviour and of the perishing gard to his supposed views, he said :- 1,200,000,000 of human beings. _Dr. Pierson-than whom there is not a " I have been criticised for an implied commore reliable missionary statistician- parison between Buddhism and Christianity in thinks that during the last 35 years regard to doctrines derived from them and_ 1,500,000 lives have been lost on the prinCiplescontained in them, respectively. No battle fields of the world. When such object was in mind. For me, Christianshall we ilend out armies equal in ity, rightly viewed, is the crown queen of re– number and costliness to the armies ligion, Immensely superior to every other; Bent out by the allied nations to the and, though I am so great an admirer of Crimea, by the Northern States to the much that is great in Hindu philosophy and religion, I would not give one verse of the Sermon on the Mount away for twenty epic poems like the Mahabharata, nor exchange the Golden Rule for twenty new Upanashads."- lII.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Burmah. widely separated places. .Some have never [Weare permitted to give extracts seen each other. from the following letter to Dr. W. C. "Let me sketch our course: Frfday, A.. M., Wilkinson.-EDs. ] 3 o'clock, we were up, and off before 4, from Wakema. We stopped for breakfast at 9 at a- "BASSEIN DISTRICT, July 1, 1890. Karen village that 1 once described in The "I wish you were on the other end of Examiner. At 2 P. M. we were at Tee-pa-Ieh, the board I am sitting on. I wish you had and went first to the farthest family, with only been with me on tlIis four days' trip; but I one Chrlstian in it. They sent and called a will tell you about it. There is one good Bur- man and his wife, both Christians, and with mese brother on the stern, and another on the these three we spent an hour or two, and I bow. If it rains they wear great hats. Inside prayed with them before we came away. Then sits my cook, and farther back I am writing, we stopped for the night with another family, sitting astride of a board that runs lengthwise man and wife Christians, and two men came through the boat, much as the boys sit on a in, who were also Christians. We talked, read, double runner. I have on rubber boots, and sang, and prayed. The brethren said they don't mind the water that is sure to be in the were not sleepy, but, as 1 was, I crawled under bottom of the boat this time of year-the rainy. my net and slept till morning, when we were When I straighten up my head hits the bam- off at 5. This is one of my most promising boos of the roof. centres. They meet and worship Sundays, "We are on our way home to Wakema. I and say that some neighbors come in with have asked my brethren to give a guess, without stopping to think, how many Burmese them. Christians we have met on this trip. The bow guessed 15 and the stern 20. Then I recalled "At 9 A. M., Saturday, we were at a single the names, and found there were 18. It has been a useful trip. These 18 live in four house where a Christian couple live, whom I baptized about a year ago. As elsewhere, we were warmly welcomed. We had breakfast- here, much converse, and worship. The man bailed out his little boat, and paddled along seem to be praying for her recovery earn- with us for some five hours to the next place, ,Six House Row, where we were to spend Snn- estly, and we are not discouraged in respect of day. After we were well housed, how the rain did pour and the wind blow I We were glad her recovery, only leaving the country seems not to be on the big river in our little boat. I wish I had space to tell you of the range of essential to it. Our very excellent doctor, ,subjects included in our conversation. One was Stanley's difficulties in getting through who has attended her two months, is decided the jungle to Emin Beyl Don't imagine that this indicates general information, for they in his advice on this point, but we hope to stay only knew of it from a note in our monthly paper. But I will rather tell you of Sunday. till1S90. " At 7 A. M. a class to study the Bible. We took " BASSEIN, July 6. Luke =iii, first part. Nine Christians, includ- "I received news'as to Mrs. Jameson's health, ing the two with me, formed a circle on the verandah fioor, and read around, a verse very discouraging. Came home to Bassein, apiece, wlille I asked questions and made explanations. I called on one brother to pray but took two places on my way, and have .at the beginning, and another at the close. seen, all told, about 45 of our people on this "At 10.30 I read the rest of the chapter, with ~xplanations, and then spoke for twenty min- trip. " "Your brother, utes from' Ye are bought with a price, therefore,' etc. Some were in besides the Chris- "M. JAMESON." tians. There was good attention, and it seemed an impressive service. At 2 P. M. one Ohina. <>f the brethren with me led a meeting, and ,spoke from the words, 'Ye are the salt of the THE NUMBER OF BUDDIDSTS. earth.' There are resident here and near-by 10 Christians, and the promise is good. I [We quite agree with our editorial ~ould tell you some encouraging things of them correspondent, Dr. Happer, in his es- timate of the strength of Buddhism. had I space. Sir. Edward Arnold's claim, in his "We were off at 5.30 this A. M. Have spent " Light of Asia," is most preposterous, ,an hour or more with a Christian family, and equally untrustworthy is the estiwhose home we reached at 8 o'clock. We ate mate made in " The Ten Religions of rice there and had worship. Now we are go- the World." Itis not wise that Chrising home, and shall be seven or eight hours tians should give currency to any such about it. If you were on the other end of this false representations.-J. M. S.] board I would let you entertain me ; but I am not at a loss in that respect, though I was dis- DEAR EDITORS: To those praying and laborappointed not to have the newspaper ac- ing for the conversion of the world, it is a subcounts of the May meetings for my reading on ject of great interest to inquire what is the ihis trip. number of inhabitants in the world. The best authorities give 1,400,000,000 as the present "It may interest you to know that I have population of the earth. This is a vast multi- ~ot seen a chair in any house since I left Wa- tude of people. The human mind labors to kema, but plenty of American kerosene oil grasp such a vast number. We talk of it boxes, which make good enough seats, or back- and write about it; but what an inadequate rests, while one is stretched out on a mat, conception do we have of it. This multitude, ~amp fashion. comprising the people of all lands, of aU tribes and nations, are members of the human fam- "I hope I need not tell you that nike this ily. The command of our Lord and Saviour is, lrind of work. It seems to be according to the " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gos- Great Commission, though this trip has been pel to every creature !,-to every one of this ratherfor edification of believers, as necessary number. as any kind of work, in my opinion. There seems to be more promise in my district in SOIDe writers on the classification of the manifold ways than ever before. While I population of the world, according to the rewould like to work uninteITllptedly, the pros- ligion they follow, have estimated the number pect is that on account of Mrs. Jameson's of Christians of all denominations-Protesbroken health we shall both be obliged to tants, Roman Catholics and Greeks-to be 420, leave the field. Whether I return to Bassein 000,000. This leaves nearly one billion-or, as immediately, or make another trip, will de- others would express it, nearly 1,000,000,000 to pend upon the news I find waiting for me at be followers of other religious systems. The Wakema. Nothing could be more grateful most widely diffused non-Christian religions than the loving inquiries as to her health at are the Mohammedan, the Braminical, the the places we have visited. They certainly Confucian, the Buddhistic religion and Fetish worshippers. These are again subdivided into the Monotheistic religion of Mohammed, and all the others which may be classed as idolatrous, in that they worship idols; or polytheists, in that they all worship many gods.

It h~s been, by some writers, made a subject of investigation, to determine how many per- sons may be classified as followers of these different systems of non·Christian religions. The populations of Ceylon, Siam, Burmah, and In the census taken in 1881, by the British Gov· Thibet are nearly all Buddhists. They are" ernment in India,the Populati<JP.s of the several found in large numbers in Mongolia, Man- provinces are classified in reference to their churia and Japan. religions under the following desjgna.tlons, viz.: "Hindus,·' " Sikhs," "Mohammedans," esti- We may give the following numbers as " Buddhists," "Christians," " others," and religions not known. A very common classi· mates of the number of Buddhists in these fication is to say, that 800,000,000 are pagans or several countries, as follows: Siam, 10,000,000; idolaters. The most populous countries in the Thibet, 6,000,000; Burmah, 4,000,000; Cevlon, world are China and India. The population of 2,000,000; India, 4,842,407; Mongolia, 3,000,000; India, as given in the census taken by the Eng· Manchuria, 10,000,000; China, 20,000,000, and lish Government, is 254,000,000. The estima.ted Japan, 19,000,000; and we have an estimated population of China va.ries from 280,000,000, to number of Buddhists in these various countries 400,000,000. In india, the great portion of the ofJlO,342,407. Professor Monier Williams, the population is classed as Hindus. It is stated distinguished Indian scholar, has published that in all the provinces of India the number his opinion that 100,000,000 would be a" large estimate of the number of Buddhists in the o.f Buddhists is 4,842,407. various countries where they are found. But Mr. Edwin Arnold, in the preface to his "Light , In the census taken in China by the Chinese of Asia," written to glorify Buddhism and to Government, there is no effort to classify the disparage Christianity, states the number of population according to the religion professed. Buddhists to be 470,000,000. He would claim. It is commonly said that there are three relig· for this system a greater following than that ions professed in China, viz.: Confucianism, of any other system. The above statements Buddhism, Taoism. Thefirst and second are in· of the number of .followers of the non·Chris· digenous to China. The second one was intro· tian systems show that Confucianism, with its duced into "China in the first century. A. D. say 250,000,000; Hinduism, wtth its 150,000,000, While all these are acknowledged, and toler· and Mohammedanism, with its 140,000,000, ated by, the Government, and their different have each a mOre numerous following than forms of worship and temples are found in all Buddhism. It is probable that the Il/ttive parts of the land, yet they are by no means idolatrous system of Africa has also a larger held in the same degree of respect. If a cen· following than Buddhism. It has been esti· sus could be"taken in the same way that the mated to be 130,000,000. In order to make out census was taken in India by the British Gov· the number of 470,000,000, Mr. Arnold had to ernment, classifying the people as they would accept the highest estimate of the population repol't themselves as adherents of one or other of China to be correct, and to count them an 0: these three religions, there is no doubt in as Buddhists; and also to count all the popu· the mind of anyone acquainted wtih the feel· lation of Japan to be Buddhists. In this classi- ings of the people of China, but that the vast fication he is not supported by any of the majority "of the people would declare them· authorities on these countries. selVeJ as Confucianists. Confucianism is the Stab religion of the empire. All the officers Notwithstanding that this estlmste of Mr. and the literatti are Confu!)ianists. Confucius Arnold is unsupported by reliable authorities, is exclusively worshipped in all the schools in many Christian writers, not considering the Chins. However tolerated, the other two reo reason why Mr. Arnold has placed the number ligions are practically denounced as heretical' 80 high, whicn is to disparage the Christian religion, and to hold up that Buddhism has a The best known writers on China confirm greater number of adherents than Christianity, this opinion in their writings. Dr. Williams, in follow his incorrect estimate, and repeat the "The Middle Kingdom, " says: "In China no statement that Buddhism has a greater num' one is called a Buddhist except the priests and ber of believers than any other system of be· nuns" (p. 250, Vol. II., 1st edition). Rev. Dr. lief. Whereas, according to the figures given Edkins, who has written so fully on Chinese above, Christianity has more than four times Buddhism, writes, in answer to inquiries by as many followers as Professor Monier Wi!· me: "Strictly speaking, no Chinese could be li8.I!lS assigns to Buddhism; and of the non· called Buddhists except those who have their Christian systems of faith, Confucianism has heads shaved, of both sexes, i. e., the priests nearly three times as many believers as Budd· and nuns of this faith. Chinese historians hism; Hinduism has nearly twice as many, only clas8 priests and nuns as Buddhists." If and Mohammedanism and Fetishism each has the statements of these two writers are ac- a much larger number of followers than Buddcepted as the basis of an estlmste of the num· hism. ber of professed Buddhists in Chins, it would make the number less than 20,000,000, and the In a sin mined world, it is not at all surprisvast population of China, whatever it may be, ing that the true religion should not have a8 must be classed as Confucianists. The estimate many believers"as the false systems. It was of Confucianists will vary with the estimate of when the men in the world had forgotten God, the population, from 240,000,000 to 880,000,000. .. and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like unto corruptible man, and to birds and four-footed beasts and one to every 500,000 people. Let us diverge a moment, and consider how it is in Japan. creeping things," that God sent his Son into Forty millions of people and 550 missionthe world to recover the world back to the aries, or one to less than every 75,000 people. Look at China, with its 800 or 400 Inillions of knowledge of the true God. The work of the people, and over 1,000 missionaries, 01' one to conversion of the world started from nothing about every 800,000 people. Korea certainly to overcome the opposition "of the world, the makes by far the poorest show in workers.

fIesh and the devil," and to overthrow and .And yet what are the resnltsf As I have written you before, the results are more supplantall false systems of faith and worship. marked than in the opening up of any other field. The Lord is not dependent upon num- The present number of adherents of Christi- bers. He is not dependent upon equipments. He, and He alone, can bring about the converanity shows the progress it has made in these sion of this people.

1,890 years of its existence, and the prepara.- Let us again tabulate results. In July, 1886, the first convert haptized. In September, tion God has made for its onward march. 1887, first church organized of ten members. At the en,d of 1887 the membership was over That it will go forward "conquering and to twenty. At the end of 1888 over fifty. At the end of 1889 it is over 100. This is of the Presconquer," until every laIJ,d-1tnd people has byteiian-Church alone. come under its most ben~cent influence, we What hath the Lord wrought in our most fully believe. "Not pne jot Or tittle" of midst!

all God's most gracious promises shall fail of Here is this land, and what does it need? It needs a body of men consecrated to their their fulfillment till the glad shout is raised, ::Ifaster, who will go out and preach the gos- pt'l to all. It needs men who shall be prepar- "the kingdoms of this world have become the ing to teach others, and raise up a native min· istry among this people. They must be men kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ." Let the of talent, men of education, men who know the Bible, but, above all, men of God, filled people of God gird up their loins and put on with the Spirit. It needs men who shall ac- quire the langnage, and shall then translate the whole armor of God, and go forth to this the Scriptures from the original into Korean. They must be men of learning, and well acgreat and blessed warfare not in any spirit of quainted with the Bible in the original; men of ability, well able to acquire a language, as fear or doubt. Let the enemy boast and mag- yet scarcely reduced to system; but, above all, close followers of the Master, so that they may nify their vantage ground-that the multitude know His will.

is with them; "greater are they that are with The Romanists are hard at work here; their followers now number thousands; their workus than they that are with the enemy." The ers are scattered all over the country, and it is for Protestantism to say whether she will God of grace shall give us the victory through give this land to Rome and her perve..-.-ed Christianity, or whether she will take it fol', our Lord Jesus Christ. The Dark Continent, Christ. Now is the time for Korea. Workers are needed now. They will first have to acwith its unnumbered millions now sunk in the quire the langnage, but if there were Po score more missionaries in this land to-day with a deepest ignorance and superstition, and the complete knowledge of the language, every one of them would have his hands more than multitudinous followers of Hinduism, Confu- full.

cianism and Buddhism, shall all come to ac- The talk about inability to do active work Is false. Active work is carried on, and has been knowledge Jesus of Nazareth as the "Light of steadily increasing for over three years. Whether we can work or not,we do not discuss; the world" and the only Teacher of the ages. all we do say is we do work, and the Lord in His mercy blesses our labors. The followers of the false Prophet shall come Let the church pray for us during this year, to have a new war-cry put in their mouth, and let many hear the Master's call, and go where he beckons. and rejoice to know that Jehovah, the God of " Come over and help us." Abraham is the true Lord, and Jesus is His H. G. UNDERWOOD.

Prophet and the Saviour of the world.

Yours in the faith and hope of the Gospel, CANTON, Jan. 8,1890. A. P. HAI'PER.

Korea.

FROM oUR EDIToRIAL CORRESPONDENT AT SEOUL.

It is a long while since a line has come from Korea, and now, as we have just passed the end of another year, it may be well to let all know what the Lord has been doing for this land. It is called the Land of the Morning Calm, and it almost seems as though the mOrning of the gospel were just now about to dawn. The people are as ready as ever, and the limit to the work and to the results Is only the number of worker8 on the field.

Here is a country of twelve millions of peo· pIe, fol' over five years open to the gospel, that has shown its willingness to receive the gospel, in the resnlts th8.t have already been obtained, to which, in His providence, God has been calling loudly to His Church to send workers, and yet to-day, in this whole land, to feed all these hungry souls, there are, counting in the four new.arrivals that have reached there withlIi the last few weeks, a paltry 24, or about Incidental Results of Foreign Mission- a missionary to the same country, and in 1844 ary Work. married Mary, the eldest child of Robert and Mary Moffat. She died April Zi', 1862, and, as [We gladly give place to the valua- we are told by her hUSband, "rests by the large baobab tree at Shnpanga, " not far from able thoughts sent us by that veteran the mouth of the Zambesi river. missionary, Rev. James Herrick, and Dr. Livingstone subsequently visited Engtake the liberty of introducing them land, and, at one period after his return to to our readers by his own private note Africa, disappeared in the wilds of that coun- try for so long a time that Henry 111. Stanley to us, because of the interesting facts was sent in search of him. On Oct. 28, 1871, it gives concerning himself and the he grasped the Doctor's hand at Ujiji, near Lake Tanganyika, and spent several months founder of this REVIEW.-J. M. S.) with him in a manner pleasant and profitable to both, especially profitable to Stanley, as be- WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT., Jan. 20, 1890. came apparent later.

DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: You wiIl, perhaps, be We are told by Dr. BIaikie, in his "Personal Life of Livingstone," that "animated by the interested to know that I was a classmate, in memory of his four months' fellowship with Livingstone, Mr. Stanley undertook the ext·he theological seminary, of the late Rev. ploration of the Congo, or Livingstone river, because it was a work that Livingtone desired R. G. Wilder, and participated with him ill to be done." His wonderful discoveries led to the organization of the " Congo Free State," considering and deciding the question relating and to his being sent more recently for the re- lief of Emin Pasha, full reports of which exto ollr life work. pedition are yet to be published, and its re- sults to be known. After graduating, he and two others of our While the main, the real, object of mission. class went as missionaries to the Marathi peo· ary work is of infinitely greater importance, may it not be truly said, that the benefits incipie of India, while two other members of the dentally resulting from it are sufficient to war- rant its vigorous prosecution? same class and myself went to the Tamil peo· "TO THE CHURCHES OF ASIA." pIe. Having previollsly made one visit to this [The note and circular below will country with my wife to recruit our health explain themselves and prove suggestand make arrangements for the care and edu- ive to other pastors and churches.- cation of our children, I went back with her, EDS.] and embarked again for America in just LEXINGTON, 11a8s., Nov. 30, 1889.

thirty-seven years after our first arrival' in DIIAR EDrroRs: The enclosed circular letter was prepared and sent to "the Churches of India. It would have given me great satisfac- Asia," etc., by the committee of my church in response to the salutations which I brought tion to return and spend the rest of my life home with me from over one hundred mission churches and others in the East. among the Tamil people, bnt age and impaired It is probably the first time that an indihealth prevented. JAMES HERRICK. vidual church in America has sent out an epistle to so large a constituency. It is sug- It is a striking illustration of the value of gestive of that wider Christian fellowship the work missionaries are called to do, that, which a more intimate acquaintance among thongh done with special reference to the the nations is sure to bring about. present generation, it will be, so far as successful, of unspeakable benefit to futnre genera- I have seen your REVIEW, and read it with tions. And that their inJIuence, while seeking great interest, among the missionaries of the spiritual good of men, has a distinct and various Boallds working in the East. You sure tendency to promote their temporal good have an important function to fulfill in our also. It sometimes falls to their lot to form periodical literature, and I am sure your efan alphabet for the language of Ii people, to be forts will meet with increasing encouragefollowed by the printing press, grammars and ment. Yours very truly, dictionaries. the Bible, and other books, with the ability to read them. EDWARD G. PORTER.

Savages are taught to make honses to shel- CIRCULAR LETTER. ter them and garments to cover them; to use mechanical instruments and implements of The Hancock Church in Lexington, Mass., husbandry: to adopt proper methods of culti- to the – – Church of Christ in –, and vating the ground. Women are raised from others in Asia and Australasia, sendeth greetthe condition of beasts of burden or slaves to ing: that of honored and loved companions. The direct tendency of their work, as has been said by Dr. Storrs, is to "renew the moral life of mankind, abolish tyranny, and put a stop to oppression. "

These, and many other results beneficial to men in their present state, have followed the life and work of missionaries.

In January, 1817, the missionary, Robert Moffat, arrived in South Africa, and was joined three years later by Mary Smith, chosen to he U3 companion and helper.

Fa,':, in. 1841 Dr. David Livingstone went as

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Our beloved pastor, Rev. Edward G. Porter, kingdom is at hand. The nations, in fulfillhas returned home to j1is accustomed work ment of ancient prophecy, are flowing unto it. among us, and we were very happy in giving and casting their idols to the moles and to the him a welcome. bats.

It is with great joy that we hear of your We rejoice with you that the light which is good estate, and of the readiness with which to lighten the Gentiles has arisen upon yon, the minds and hearts of the far distant peoples and has shined into your hearts, so that many of the East are opening to the light and truth have become new men in Christ Jesus, and of Christianity. enjoy that liberty wherewith Christ maketh His people free. Since our pastor's long sojourn among you, we almost feel that we are acquaintances, We can now hope that the nations of the and even friends; and not only so, but, by a far East will in due time take their places more endearing relationship, brethren of the among the Christian nations of the earth, and same household of faith, of which J eBUS is the thus unite with the grand army of the refirst born, the Elder Brother. And being deemed, to subdue the powers of darkness, and cleansed by the washing of regeneration and bring all people to the feet of Him whose renewing of the Holy Ghost, you are now re- right it is to reign King of Nations, as He now ceived, with us, into the fellowship of the reigns King of Saints. Church Militant and to the world-wide communion of saints. 'Wecommendyou to God and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you up and We rejoice that our pastor was enabled to to give you an inheritance among all them visit you, and to do so much for your cheer which are sanctified. And we pray, beloved and edification. And the good tidings which brethren, that you may be steadfast, immovhe brings greatly encourage us, inspiring our able, always abounding in the work of the hearts withfaith, hope and zeal in the work of Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor :making the glorious gospel of the blessed God is not in vain in the Lord. 1llliversally triumphant. And now, wishing you grace, mercy and We cannot fail to see the hand of the great peacefrom God our Father and the Lord Jesus Head of the Church in the spread of the Holy Christ, we remain ever your brethren in the .Scriptures, the increase of the heralds of the bonds of the gospel. Cross, and in the signal blessings attending the faithful presentation of Jesus Christ as the By vote of the Church. Saviour of lost men, Even now we hear of Pentecostal refreshings in some mission fields, W. W_ BAKER, } in which many trophies of divine grace are G. F. CHAPMAN, Deacon.!. 'won to the glory of His name. Verily, His F. O. VAILLE, G. E. MUZZEY, Clerk. Lexington, Nov. 1889.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Unexpected in Japan. fiefs, or clans, turned into provinces, with governors appointed by the Em- I. peror. (3.) In 1876 the Daimios and 'There .has been no time since the the Sumarai were deprived of their modern revolution of Japan began, swords and their hereditary income, thirty years ago, when the best stu- all by compulsory commutation,which ,dents of the history and the character- plunged the Government an additional istics of her people, have not borne in one hundred and seventy-five million mind that this people are sensitive, dollars in debt, and precipitated the proud, and, as compared with their Satsuma rebellion of 1877, to suppiess neighbors, the Chinese at least, fickle. which 60,000 troops were called into They have been frequently called the the field. (4.) The Supreme Council, French of Asia. We have seen them, Dai Jo Kuwan, with its thirteen memhowever, progress with marvellous bers, was formed in 1875, and the Senquickstep through the following ate, with forty members nominated stages: (1.) The abolition of the office by the Crown, also a Supreme Judicial ,of the Shogun, the charter oath of the Tribune, an assembly of Provincial Emperor, and a deliberative assembly Governors, and ten Ministers of Dein 1866. (2.) In 1869 the surrender by partments. (5.) The general reforms 'the feudal chiefs, or Daimios, of their in the social and civil life of the people ;hereditary fiefs; and in 1871 these after models from various countries : The proposed treaties look, however. from France she learned how to or- to the improved tariff on imports, and ganize her army and police; from Eng- the result will be the restoration of land the construction and manage- many industries now supposed to be· ment of her telegraphs, railways, and, dead. Another gain to Japan is the pre-eminently, her navy; from Amer- proposal to terminate, after five years, ica and England, educational and agri- the extra territorial jurisdiction over cultural development; and from these, foreigners. The assumption by for- with Germany, machinery and manu- eign nations of the right to exercise factures. Her postal system has jurisdiction over their own subjects, is· grown to importance and precision. grounded in the diverse standards, Two cables connect her with the rest civil and moral, of these Oriental of the 'world, and her own sons make countries and those of the West. But her telegraphic apparatus. The news- Japan has objected to the Consular paper has been rapidly and in1luen- Court, and it doubtless has yielded tially developed. To cap the climax, anything but justice to the Japanese the Emperor kept his contract in 1890, in cases past count. A cold-blooded and handed the country a Constitu- murder of a Japanese by an English- tion! man has been punished only by five· years' imprisonment. The proposal These are very rapid changes for any now is for a mixed court of Japanese country to make during one genera- and foreign judges, to whom cases of tion, and there have been frequent ex- conflict between Japanese and foreign- pressions of misgivings whether they ers shallbe referred. But the Consular were not all too rapid to be permanent. jurisdiction has rendered the Japan- But thus far Japan hasstood the strain. ese distrustful of foreign justice toward the Japanese,' and they an- There were, however, some existing tagonize the suggested provision. We treaties with foreign nations which are pleased to be able to present the certainly needed revision. Take the following about the situation, from an matter of the tariff, for instance, observant and thoughtful resident of which was cruelly against Japan's in- Japan, who is not out of sympathy terests and opposed to all justice. with the patriotic ambitions of the Now that the time for this revision Japanese, though probably not in symof treaties has arrived, the Japanese pathy with the Japanese politician of have become very excited in the dis- low grade and stubborn prejudices. cussion of it. They are sensitive, proud, and inexperienced in foreign II. diplomacy, a third of a century'prac- lt is with feelings of the deepest tically comprising all their experience sadness and regret that I must say the with other nations than the Chinese. condition of Japan to-day is more The most objectionable feature of the perilous that at any time since the proposed treaty provides that for- revolution of 1868. eigners may go anywhere, reside any- But a few months ago there was a where, own land, and engage in busi- prospect of the revision of the treaties ness anywhere. The larger part of and the opening of the country, s<> .the Empire is opposed to any such in- that foreigners could travel or reside· trusion, and the commercial part of in any place and conduct business the population doubt their ability to freely. This seemed at that time to ,hold their own against foreign busi- be the sincere desire of nearly all of ness combinations, if this be granted. the people of Japan, and the only Then there is the chance of Chinese question was as to the terms. The immigration, which has scared bigger foreigners were very reluctant to nations than Japan, and nations with place themselves under native jurismuch greater territorial extension. diction, unless there was an assurance The worst feature of all this is that of a just and equitable administration the men who have stood at the head of the laws. thus far, and to whom the credit of Japan's position to-day is due, have It was proposed that this should be resigned their places, and left matters arranged by employing a certain to drift. number of foreign judges, who should sit with the natives in cases where The state of things here now is well foreigners were involved. It was stated in a recent number of Japan thought that this arrangement would Mail, which is practically an organ of meet with general satisfaction, and, the Government, and of course is disas a temporary arrangement, would posed to treat all questions of this naprepare the way for Japan to take her ture in the most favorable light. It place on an equal footing with the en- says : We need scarcely dwell upon lightened nations of the earth. the magnitude of the loss that the Cabinet will suffer by the retirement But, to the surprise and regret of the of the two men (Count Ito and Inouye) true friends of the country, there has who have hitherto supplied such a. recently appeared a strong anti-for- large share of that body's talent and eign feeling that has put a check upon experience. It has come to be difficult all revision of the treaties and thrown to imagine a really efficient Japanese matters here into utter confusion. administration from which the names The cry now is Japan for the Japan- of the two brilliant Choshiu leaders. ese, and no foreigners whatever. The are absent; and the removal of their ground for this opposition is that for- guiding hands from the helm of State eigners are dishonest and overreach- at a time when the nation is about to. ing in business matters, and with their enter upon the novel routes of local more extensive experience and energy government, autonomy and constituwill leave no chance for competition. tional institutions, cannot be viewed But it is plain that at the bottom of without grave uneasiness. this there is still lingering in Japan some of that old feeling of hatred of To these two men more than any other nations that was almost uni- others does the country look for guidversal when Com. Perry came here. ance. No others have had so much It was not a matter of choice, but experience or shown the same abilithey were compelled then to make ties. Count Ito was the compiler of a treaty that was quite against their the Constitution, and is, therefore, eswill. pecially fitted to introduce and de- fend it. Count Inouye has filled both The leader in this anti-foreign cru- the foreign and domestic bureaus with sade is a General Torio, who is gath- credit to himself and advantage to the ering about him some of the' dis- country, and seems especially fitted to contented factions who are not in direct the future political affairs of sympathy with the past course of the the country into a stable and prosper- Government, and who are ready for ouS shape. anything that will bring a. change. He tried to get the sympathy and c0- In this crisis of affairs the Emperor operation of the Buddhist priests, on has summoned to his aid the old Prime the ground that in this way they Minister, Prince Sanjo, but it is apcould keep out the Christian mission- parently only a temporary expedient. aries, who have become such an active It seems hardly possible that the naforce in the land. But the priests tion will be content to go back to the have not been so foolish as to enter old and conservative leaders of the into any political affiliation thatwould past and inaugurate a new and antisurely bring them trouble and division progressive policy. Just at present the in their own ranks. country is like a ship at sea, with no one to take the helm or man the political party came along, and then ropes. rushed upon them with swords and clubs and nearly killed them. The Nothing more is attempted in the Government has ordered both of the way of treaty revision, and present parties to be dissolved. It will be indications are that efforts will be sad, indeed, if all these past years of made to discard all recent efforts in such marvellous progress are to be that direction, and instead of looking followed by a revolution, in which for concessions on the part of other the ruling spirit will be that of isola- nations, as heretofore, such terms will tion, and the old idea of barbarian be demanded as will make revision expulsion will have full sway. We entirely out of the question, and the have better hopes for Japan, and yet residence of foreigners here as uncom- time alone can tell where all this is fortable as possible. going to end.

It is only about two months before H. LOOMIS, Agent A. B. S. the proposed opening of the Japanese Yokohama, Japan, Dec. 14, 1889. Parliament. In this condition of things such an institution would be Missionary Tra,ining Schools. a most unfortunate addition to the present complications. With so many We are frequently applied to for in- wild schemes as are now being dis- formation about Missionary Training cussed, it would be impossible to effect Schools, and it is not easy always to any legislation that would be a benefit give satisfactory answers. We have to the country. Until there is some a special care that persons wishing to .change for the better in the political prepare for foreign mission service status, the whole project of a Parlia- shall not underrate the importance of ment had better be given up. It is the work. We do not care to encourplain now that the country is not age anything that implies that the ripe for a change in the administra- very best talent and the best trained tion; but two things are possible-a talent Christian lands can furnish are strong monarchy or hopele~s anarchy. not needed in the most degraded sav- Men full of all sorts of schemes are age community. We have been readcoming to the front, and forming par- ing of late remarks in the pu.blic ties to sustain their crude and imprac- prints that affirmed or implied that it ticable ideas. And they are not con- was a waste of force to send highly tent with simple suasion to carry out educated and talented men as mistheir policy either. The assassination sionaries among what scientists name of Count Okuma and others are indi- nature-peoples. A little thought will cations of what desperate measures show the fallacy of this: Given a 8()- may be resorted to in order to secure ciety absolutely uncivilized, and the success. task of developing a civilization-who cannot see that the profoundest ac- At a recent political meeting in Hi- quaintance with the principles of soroshima, the speakers were hooted cial science will be required to shape down by the mob, and given no chance that development. But that is only to speak at all. One of the speakers one item. Physical science also must was dragged from the stage and be fostered, and its elementary prinbeaten by his opponents, who, it is re- ciples must be mastered, to present to ported, hired a body of men to take a simple people, and the widest range possession of the building, and pre- of its application must be provided vent any hearing on the part of those for. Thus, too, with political and who came to listen and learn. commercial development. It requires cosmopolite knowledge and state-craft At Kumamoto also a band of men to create and mould a-Civilized comhid themselves by the roadside at night until some members of another munity, and no man can bring to it It now admits both men and women. brain force too great, nor culture too The curriculum is comprehensive. It· varied. Therefore, be it understood, seems that provision is made for inthat our colleges and seminaries .tLnd struction in Hindustani, Chinese and technical institutions must always be Japanese. It is closely related to drawn on to furnish the cultivated the "Pratt Institute," a large school guidance that mission work must se- in Brooklyn, where the students can cure among fetish worshippers, as it is learn cookery, hygiene, nursing, dressalready well known it must have making, carpentering and plumbing. among the peoples who profess the It also secures large reduction in fees lettered religions. But, while accen- of medical students in several institu– tuating afresh the need for the stu- tions. dent volunteer movement, and all that it represents, we recognize that 2. What is known as the Bostoa the time has come when more varied Missionary Training School has Rev. talent can be used in many foreign A. J. Gordon, D. D., for President of fields, and that not only professional its Board, and Drs. Pierson and Jos. men, preachers, scholars, or physi- Cook as Vice-Presidents. Its course cians, are needed, but when the indus- of instruction includes Biblical and trial teacher, too, must go forth; when Practical Theology, Special Biblical. skilled workmen, explorers, nurses, Studies, Principles, History and Meth– printers, engineers, and other mechan- ods o~ Missions, Methods and Pracics, are to take their place, as part of tice of Evangelistic Work, Medicine the great evangelistic force of the and Surgery. Its headquarters are world. A great number of such per- No.7 Ohardon St., near Bowdoin Sq., sons–some older, some younger-are Boston. It designs only to help those being impressed that it is their duty whose age and financial resources to enter upon such work. They rec- will not permit them to take a course ognize, however, as do the friends of of study covering a term of many missions, that they would be all the years. The tuition is free, missionary more powerful in that work if they service during the term being accould pause for a season to be trained cepted as its equivalent. Rooms vary in some special courses, which had in price from $1 to $3.50 per week. heretofore lain outside their privilege, Good board $3,50. Twenty-four youngor even necessity. men can be accommodated with rooms at the Chardon St. house. Rev. F. L. 1. Of the institutions projected to Chapell was announced in October meet this need; we have not been able last to deliver twenty-five lectures in to obtain full information. In Brook- the Practical and Biblical Theology lyn, MrS. Rev. Wm. B. Osborn has Department, and Dr. Pierson thirtyan institution for training of mission- eight – lectures of the same course. aries. It has had quite a struggle for Dr. Eames, Professor of Pathology five or six years, but has now quite and Therapeutics in the Boston Dental flattering prospects of becoming well College, was set down for twentyfurnished to do valuable work. This eight lectures on hygienic, medical was originated at Niagara Falls, then and simple surgical lay treatment. removed to Philadelphia to be near a medical institution, and has since been 3. The Springfield Union publishes transferred~ Brooklyn. It is housed an account of a Christian Industrial in a large building on Raymond and Technological School at that street, which has been placed at its place, which it was hoped would be service, rent free, by Mr. Freeboru ready to receive students the begin- Garretson Smith. It reports twelve ning of this year(1890). The prospecof its former students on the field. tus names its object as being to train teachers for manual training schools. to train skilled artisans for all trades, In 1888 the United States Congress ig- and to train mechanic missionarie8. nol'ei that treaty. In 1890the Supreme It holds that in Africa, for instance, Court of the United States declares much more success would be gained that the Act of Congress of 1888 is in if missionaries knew one or more distinct and deliberate violationof the trades, and could practically handle existing Treaty made in1868; but that machinists' or carpenters' tools. This the United States Congress is sover- ~nterprise is housed in a building 126 eign, and that the act, therefore, must feet by 52 feet, four stories high, on be obeyed! This is simply a monstrous the corner of State and Winchester anomaly. It presents the United Sts., and Mr. D. B. Wesson has sub- States as a big, lawless bully. But, scribed $10,000 toward the $100,000 could satire be more intense, than desired to give it a good start. that the heathen ambassador of a 4:. Of the estimable institution heathen nation, stupefied with aston- known as the Chicago Training School ishment at this standard of recog- for Women, of which Mrs. Lucy nized political morals, should admin- Rider Meyer, M. D., is the efficient ister the stinging rebuke contained in head, and whose now comfortable' the following, which we quote from quarters are at 114 Dearborn St. , quite the letter of Chang Yen Hoon, the a full account was given in TIm Mls- Chinese Minister at Washington, to SIONARY REVIEW for December, 1888, Secretary Blaine: pp. 940-944. It has its graduates in "You will pardon me If I express my amaze- Japan, Africa, China, Korea, South ment that such a doctrine Is held by a court .America and Indian Territory. It for whose members, by personal acquaintwas chartered in 1886. It has just re- 'ance, I entertain such profound respect. It cently added a department known as forces upon me the conviction that in the three years I have resided in this country I the Deaconess' Home, for training in have not been able fully and correctly to com· evangelistic work combined with pro- prehend the principles and systems of your fessional nursing. It has excellent fa- great Government. In my country we have cilities for hospital experience. acted upon the conviction that where two na· tions deliberately and solemnly entered upon 5. In that same number of the RE- treaty stipulations, they thereby formed a sa- VIEW, p. 944, will be found an outline cred compact, from which they could not be of the Correspondence Course of Study honorably discharged except through friendly in Christian Doctrine, arranged by the negotiations and a new agreement. I was, Baptist Women's Foreign Missionary therefore, not prepared to learn through the medium of that great tribunal that there was Society of the West, conducted by a way recognized in the iaw and practice of Mrs. H. W. Barber, Ph. D., of Fen- this country, whereby your Government could ton, Mich. release itself from treaty obligations without consultation with or the consent of the other 6. The Woman's Board of the Meth- party to what we had been accustomed to reo odist Episcopal Church, South, has gard as a sacred instrument. inaugurated a training school for its own candidates for foreign service. "When it is remembered that the treatyob- Its headquarters are at Kansas City. A tine site, with a frontage of 250 feet ligations between the two nations were estabon a principal street, has been secured, and a donation of $25,000 has been ac- lished at the express solicitation of your Gov· cepted, conditioned on the raising of a like sum by others. The ladies as- ernment, and that its every request for fur· sumed this responsibility. ther stipulation has been in the highest spirit of complaisance, I think you must sympathize W ANTED-A CONSCmNcE.-In 1868 with my astonishment that the body which itthe United StatesGovernment forced a self initiated this policy, and which represents Treaty upon the Chinese Government. the intelligence and justice of the great American people, should trample these treat· ties under foot, and grossly o1fe~d the nation which has always held these compacts in sa- cred esteem. I trust that some way will be found whereby the hasty and unprovoked ac· tion of Congress may be undone, this wrong and damage to thousands of my countrymen avoided, and the high affront to the Chinese Government and people removed." SEVEN YEARS OF PRAYER FOR Bu- stimulants, applied friction, poured DA I'EsTH;-It is an old story, but will hot wax on his breast, and continued bear repeating, how the Archduchess other means, until they discovered Maria Dorothea conquered by prayer: that as they held the lighted taper be- Forty years ago, in the palace over- fore his lips the flame wavered. The looking the beautiful Danube and the physician put his mouth near to the city of Buda Pesth, lived this godly ear of the apparently dead man, and woman. Grieved at heart over the asked: "Dr. Keith, are you dead?" moral degradation of the people, she The answer came, "Not dead." He longed to have the gospel in all its was unable to speak again for many simplicity and purity presented to days, but slowly gained, and in about them, but she had little hope. Still two weeks full consciousness returned, she believed in prayer, so at an open and it was all to him as a dream. window about midway in the palace, The Archduchess visited him" and the she prayed that God would send a object of their journeywas explained, missionary to the people. Her faith when she begged that the proposed was monumental; for during seven mission should be located in Buda long weary years she prayed before Pesth, in answer to herprayers. It was her prayers were answered. Seven begun, and in sight of the very win- years of unanswered prayers! While dow at which she had so long begged she was praying, hearts in Scotland that God would intercede in be- were moved, and proposed to start a half of her people, and send the gos- mission tp the Jews, The sainted pel in its simplicity and purity in McCheyne, Dr. Keith and Dr. Andrew their midst. She promised to help Bonar started on a tour of inspection, and protect it to the utmost of her in 'quest of the place for the carrying power, and as long as she lived gave out this purpose of prayer in Scotland. it her' full support. They went to Palestine, and on their 'l11us Christianity came into Buda return journey stopped, for some rea- Pesth to stay. The Austrian Govern- son, at Buda Pesth. On one of the ment did not like to be conquered by streets Dr. Keith swooned away, and a woman's prayers, and so a decree was carried unconscious into a hotel, was issued that no Protestant should where he sank so rapidly that all ever be united in marriage to the rul- hope was'abandoned of his recovery, ing house again! Of what avail was and the word was on the streets that such a decree? he was dead. The news of the dying This story was .recalled on opening condition of an English clergyman The Ohurch of Scotland Missionary reached the ears of the good Arch- Magazine for January, and beholding duchess, who had so long prayed for a beautiful picture of 450 children in the coming of a Protestant minister this same Buda Pesth Mission School. to Buda Pesth. She sent word to the All the participants in that early hotel, his room being in sight of the struggle – the Duchess, McCheyne, window at which she had almost Bonar-all are gone, but their work wearied heaven, that the physicians lives on. In November last this misshould leave nothing undone to save sion had a festive occasion in the his life. The message came after they double celebration of the twentieth had abandoned his case, and he was anniversary of the occupancy of their thought to be actually dead, and some fine school building, and the fiftieth preparation had been made for the of the organization 'of the' mission. grave. The word from the palace Large numbers of people were presstarted them into making what they ent, and the peculiar providences, believed were utterly vain efforts, only many and varied, of the beginnings to please the Duchess. They gave of the enterprise were recalled. The General Oonference at Shanghai. AgenCY-Dr. H. W. Boone and Dr. A. W. Douthwaite. We have kept the subject of the General Missionary Conference pro- (2.) Medical Missionary Work In China by posed to be held at Shanghai in 1890 Lady Physicians-D,. M. Niles. repeatedly before our hearers. As the time is now at hand for its hold- (3.) Orphanages, Asylums for the Blind. Deaf and Dumb, and other Charitable Institu·, ing, we present the programme of top- tions-Rev. F. Hartmann. ics and speakers, or essayists. This will serve to show the church at home what (4.) Value and Methods of Opium Refugees -Dr. H. T. Whitney. are considered practical questions by those on the field. (5.) Statistics and Resolutions on the Evils of the Use of Opium-Dr. J. Dudgeon. Sermon. PROGRAlIlIE. Sixth Day.-The Native Church. First Day. (1.) Method of Dealing with Inquirers, Con. ditions of 'Admissions to Church Fellowship, (2.) Organization of Conference. and Best Methods of Disciplin~Rev. R. Lech· (3.) The Changed Aspect of Chin_Rev. ler, D.D., and Rev. H. Corl)ett, D.D. Y. J . .Allen, D.D., LL.D. (2.) Deepening the Spiritual Life, and Stimu· Jatingthe Church to Aggressive Work-Rev. Second Day.-The Scriptures. (1.) Historical summary of the different R. H. Graves, D.D. versions, with their terminology, and the feasi- (3.) Best Methods of Developing Self-sup-, bility of securing a single standard version in Wen-li, with a corresponding version in the port and Voluntary Effort-Rev. G. L. Mason. Mandarin Colloquial-Rev. W. Muirhead. (4.) How far should Christians be required (2.) Review of the various colloquial versions and the comparative advantages of Ro- to abandon Native Customs 1 Rev. F. ,Oh· maL letters and Chinese characters-Rev. J. E. linger and Rev. H. V. Noyes. Gibson, Rev. S. F. Woodin and Rt. P.ev. Bishop Burdon. Seventh Day.-Education. (3.) The need of brief introductions, head.- (1.) History and Present Condition of Mis-, ings, maps, and philological, historical, geo- sion Schools, and what Further Plans are degraphical and ethnolOgical notes-Rev•.A. Wil- sirable f-Rev. N. J. Plumb. liamson, LL.D. (2.) How best to adapt Christian Education, (4.) Bible distribution in China: its methods to the present state of Chinese mind and lif~, and results-Rev. S. Dyer. Rev. D. Z. Sheffield and Rev. C. W. Mateer, D. D., LL.D. Third Day.-The Missionary. (3.) The best Method of selecting and train.. (1.) The Missionary: his qualifications, in. ing efficient Native Assistants (preachers. troduction to his work and mode of lif~Rev. school teachers, &c.)-Rev. M. Schaub and- J. Hudson Taylor. Rev. J. Lees. (2.) Lay Agency in Chinese Missions: To (4.) The place of the Chinese Classics in what extent desirable, and on what condi- Christian Schools and Colleges-Rev. A. P. tions1-Rev. D. Hill. Parker, D.D. (3.) Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and how far Eighth Day.-Literature. satisfactory-Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D. (1.) Report of School and Text Book Com-, (4.) Preaching to the Heathen in chapels, in mittee: What has been done and what is the open air, and during itineration-Rev. B. C. needed-Rev. A. Williamson, LL.D. Henry and Rev. H. H. Lowry. (2.) S8ientific Terminology: Present dis- crepancies and means of securing uniformity' Fourth Day.-Women'. Work. -J. Fryer, Esq. (1.) General Review of Women's Work in (3.) Christian Literature in China: Its Busi-, China, and its Results-Miss A. C. Safford. ness Management. A Discussion of Dr. J. (2.) Girls' Schools-Miss Hattie Noyes and Murdoch's Report (published at Shanghai, Miss Haygood. 1882)-Opened by Rev. E. Faber, D.D. (3.) Best Methods of reaching the Women- (4.) Christian Periodical Literature- Rev•. J. M. W. Farnham, D.D. Miss C. M. Cushman and Miss C. M. Ricketts. (5.) Current Chinese Literature: How far is, (4.) Feasibility of unmarried Ladies engag- it antagonistic to Christianity-Rev. J. Ed· ing in General Evangelistic Work in New kins, D.D. Fields-Miss M. Murray. Ninth Day.-Oomity in Mission Work and'

(5.) The Training and Work of Native Fe- Relation to Government. male Evangelists-Miss A. M. Fielde. (t.) Division of the Field-Rev. J. W. Steven· (6.) The Christian Training of the Women of son. the Church-Mrs. A. H. Smith. (2.) Co-operation-Rev. J. McCarthy. Fifth Day.-Medical Work and Charitable (3.) Relation of Christian Missions to the, Institutions. Chinese Government-Rev. T. Richard. (1.) Medical Work as an Evangelizing (4.) Ancestral Worship and Kindred Obsta-, des to the spread of Christianity-Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D. D., LL.D., and Rev. H. Blodget" D.D. THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MIS8IONS.

Tenth. Day. Subjects for Evening Lectures. (1.) Direct Results of Missionary Work in (1.) The Relation of Christian MIssions to the China and Statistics-Rev. J. W. Davis, D. D. Foreign Resident&-Ven. Archdeacon Moule. (2.) Indirect Results of MIssions-Rev. J. (2.) How Chinese view Christianity-Rev. lIIacIntyre. A. H. Smith. (3.) The Aboriginal Tribes of Formosa- -THE INTERNATIONAL MIssIONARY Rev. T. Barclay. UNION holds its next annual meeting (4.) The Chinese in Singapore-Rev. J. A. B. at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June·12-19. All persons who have served on for- Cook. eign missions are invited to be pres- (5) The Chinese In Bahmo-Rev. F. A. Ste- ent. For particulars, address Rev.

ven. W. H. Belden, Bridgeton, N. J. (6.) The Mlao·tsu and other Tribes of West- ern Chln3r-Rev. Goo. W. Clarke.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

India. under the British sceptre- is a centra WHY SHOULD AHERICANS PROSECUTE and source of influence for many sur- MISSIONS IN INDIA? rounding nations. This.point is illus- The fact that nearly all the great tratedabundantlyinthe fact that India religions of the world have found in hasinthe past extended her philosophy India the field of their successive con- and religion over almost every portion quests, and have there shown their of the Asiatic continent. And there comparative power, renders it one is reason to believe that Christian in- of the most interesting theatres of fiuence, once firmly established, might Christi~ effort. And the fact that, radiate along the same lines and to the although Hinduism, Buddhism, Mo- same extent.

hammedanism and Zoroastrianism In the second place, all nations, not have there enjoyed unlimited oppor- excepting our own, are alike indebt- tunities for influence through many ed to India for influences which have centuries, Christianity, in the com- greatly affected the world's civiIiza,.

paratively brief period of its occupa- tion. No other country has influenced tion, has done more for the regenera- all1ands and races so widely as Indiar tion of society than all these together, and that not by her conquests but by is a fact fuUof encouragement for ex- her vanquishments. From a very- tended and continued conquests. early period, the wealth of India. hast But the question naturally arises, been the lure of stronger races on the, why should America carry missionary north and west. Persians under Da-· effort into a part of the British Em- rius, :Macedonians under Alexander~ pire? Why not leave India to the mis- Mongols; Tartars, Afghans, Arabs" sionary societies of Great Britain? To Portuguese, Dutch, and Britains, have.

say in replythat the presentgeneration successively invaded India in pursuit of India's millions will pass away be- of wealth. Though passive for ages, fore British missionaries can reach she has stirred the currents of conany large fraction of their number quests and of all human enterprise&. would be conclusive, were it not that Even when not invaded, the rich intd& there are millions elsewhere whose of India has attracted the natiOJlS of' case is equally urgent. western Asia and eastern Europe, and.

But there are some considerations the late Dr. DUff said truly that what-· which give to India exceptional demands, and so long as the vast work ever nation possessed for the time th61 exceeds all that. Britain can possibly key to India's trade rose into ascendo, those considerations are in force dency and even supremacy. with Christians in America. The Phrenicians were made rich First, India-especially now that it is and powerful by that overland cara- van trade which supplied products ft,r'

THE MONTHLY CONCERT Oli'MISSIONS

the lading of their ships. Alexander osophy to a greater extent even than built a fleet for what he considered a the countries of Europe. brilliant commercial intercourse with India, and founded Alexandria as a A modern and altogether novel gatewayof commercialtransit by way phase of Indian speculation appears of the Red Sea. The rich and power- in the changes which have come over ful city of Ghazni, in Afgha.n.itttan, our American spiritualism. We now was virtually created by the spoils seldom hear of it under the old names. which Mamoud won by ten successive There is less said of spirit rappings invasions of India. Venice was made and table movings, but all the crude opulent by a maritime monopoly of superstitions of oocu1tism still survive the products which came over the among us under the 'name of Indian deserts from the far East, and her Theosophy and Esoteric Buddhism. :power declined when Portugal found If we do not convert India, India will a passage to India by the Cape of Good demoralize America. The grapple of Hope. truth with error has fully come, and old superstitions which breed new and The impulse which developed the strange progenies among us here, civilization of western Europe was must be met in the very sources of largely derived from this trade of the their power. It is said by English Orient; it quickened the spirit of dis- writers that the American temperacovery, perfected the art of naviga- ment is specially suited to these vagation, filled the minds of men with a ries, that the most favora.ble soil for broader enterprise, gave them in- those Orientalexotics is just here, and creased wealth and means of culture, that there is a sort of fitness in the fact stimulated invention and all mechanic that the high priest of Theosophy is artB. For successive generations the an American. While we dissent from -one great object of search was a theseallegations,it istruethat America nearer passage to India. It was this is no idle spectator in this great war -one great and all-absorbing quest of truth and error. The Christian .which stirred the ambition of Colum- Church of the· world should have a .bus and led him to the discovery of part in the religious conquest of India, our own continent. Indirectly, there- and all the more for the reason that fore, we are indebted to India for the that conquest is not an easy one. vast resources of this hemisphere, and for many of those quickening in- Let us consider some of the difficulfluences which raise our condition so ties: 1. As we have already intifar above that of medireval Europe. mated, the philosophico-religious sys- tems of India are the most subtle and India has also been productive of inveterate the world has ever known, widespread evil influences which have and they have existed from time imextended over modern Europe and memorial in one form or another. over America, and those influences The Hindu faith extends back of all seem not likely soon to cease. The ascertainable dates. Buddhism, origiextent to which modern German nating there 500 years before Christ, philosophy of various schools has was but an offshoot of the old cultus, drawn upon the ancient systems of and, though the system has disap- India, can only be known by those peared in India, it has left its influwho have traced the parallel between ence upon all Indian thought. the two. Christianity on the continent of Europe has suffered for more Mohammedanism has existed there than half a century from this source, at least 800 years, and now claims and no part of our own country has 40,000,000 of the population. been exempt. .In some ways we are feeling the influence of Indian phil- The religious literature of the coun- try is vast, varied, subtle, and full of the self-conscious wisdom of countless sages. Indian metaphysics are often in the estimate of all the more intelli- 'so subtle as to dissolve the clearest gent people. Purer morals, a more western conceptions into seeming va- humane sentiment, a better degree of por, and so comprehensive as appar- common sense, and with it a disgust ently to match e~ery truth of the for vile and puerile ceremonies, have Christian faith. Missionaries have appeared. Meanwhile, with the help found that nearly every doctrine of European scholarship, the old which they present is met by a plausi- Sanskrit literature has been revived. ble counterpart. If they teach the With its purer Aryanism of the early ,doctrine of the new birth, "Yes," say days it has risen up in condemnation the Brahmans, "we also are twice of the superimposed corruptions of born; first in the natural birth, and modem Hinduism, which all intelli- :second at our initiation into the full gent men now condemn. And now privileges of Brahmans." If we speak what is the last result? It is this : ,of sin, they too recognize sin, and The leaders of Indian thought have claim that noother people in the world borrowed without credit many of the undergo such self-mortifications as noble sentiments which, for a century they to break its power-the difference at least, Christianity has impressed being that their idea of sin has no ref- upon India, and have laid them as .erence to God; it is not an inward comely garments upon the jejune corruption of the heart; it is a fault figure of the old Aryanism, and they of ceremonial observance, a breach of are now shouting on every hand, custom, a violation of caste, an unfor- "Great is Diana of the Ephesians I" -tunate entanglement of mind with " Not unto the Christian Bible, but matter. If the missionary spOOks of unto the Vedas be all the praise I" It -the incarnate Saviour, their gods also is true that the simple nature-worship have become incarnate. If the future of the Aryan invaders of India was 1ife is mentioned, they answer, purer than that conglomerate of all "Yes, of course we look forward to superstitions known as modem Hin- -s succession of future lives by trans- duism, but it was powerless to effect migration." Worst of all obstacles is the marvellous change which has the dread of breaking away from kin- been wrought. It was dimly monothedred and friends, and encountering istic, and retained clear reminiscences bitter persecutions. The pride of of that knowledge which all men race also is touched, and the honor of once possessed of the true God; but that venerable antiquity in which In- that all vitality and regenerative dia glories, and whose prestige rises power had long since departed from like a wall of adamant against all it is clear from the increasing degenchange. eracy which the centuries have wit- nessed. In the recent years wonder- This pride of race and pride of an ful transformations have occurred. old and venerated faith has in late They are wholly due to Christianity years taken a very significant form. and Christian civilization. India wel- Christianity has achieved remarkable comes the change, but denies the true results even in the numbers gathered source, and claims all the credit for from heathen error. To this fact the Vedas! There is accordingly a many prominent' administrators and widespread Aryan revival. Infidel statisticians of the Anglo-Indian Gov- writers of the West have strengthened ernment have borne recent witness. the Brahmans in this claim by their But it has wrought a far more won- apologistic and fulsome laudations of derful influence as a general leaven the old Oriental system!'. They have in the native communities of India. refreshed their fading memories of The cruelties and the corruptions of their Aryan pedigree and the proud _heathenism have been put to shame history ofthatname, which they, amid though that order of things is at an, many branches of a common stock, end, so far as the influence of the. have longest retained. stillgove~ent may go, the same spirit, The following hymn, copied from lives in the lives and influence the doctrinal catechism of the Arya of thousands who ought to represent, Somaj, reveals the proud spirit which more truly the genius and spirit of a. has thus been fostered and which con- Christian nation. stitutes no slight obstacle to the influence of Christian missions : But, on the other hand, there are. great encouragements. God has, by We are the sons of brave Aryas of yore, some remarkable providences, rebuked Those sages in learning, those heroes in war; the sins of th~ who misrepresented the truth in the early days. We have· They were the lights of great nations before, not forgotten the terrible scenes of the And shone in that dlj,rkness like morning's Sepoy mutiny and the lessons then taught, and we have not ceased to be, bright star- thankful for the fact that such men as. A beacon of warning, a herald from far. Lord Lawrence and others heeded the· rebuke of Providence, put an end to. Have we forgotten our Rama.and Arjlm, yoadhlshtar. or Bisma., or Drona the wise f the wretched habit of catering to-.

Are not we sons of the mighty Duryadan f heathen error, and repressed the perse- Where did Shankar and great Dayananda cution of those who adopted the Chris- tian faith; thatsince that rebellion the· arise 1 full establishment of the British Gov- .. In India., in India., " the echo replies. ernmentinthe place of the East Indian- Company has given the missionary Ours the glory of giving the world work a nobler and more advantageous. Its science, religion, Its poetry and art; position, and that from that time to. this, scores of the greatest of India's. We were the tIrst of the men who unfurled administrators have recognized ita The banner of freildom on earth's every part, success.

Brought tidings of peace and of love to each There is a special encouragement for Americans to labor in India, in the, heart. fact that their efforts are warmly wel- comed by Government officials and Another difficulty which has been other Briti:;h residents. Men like Dr. and still is encountered, arises from Robert N. Cust, who have seen every the influence of Europeans and Ameri- phase of Indian life, and have been cans claiming to represent Christian keen observers of missionary work, nations, but belying the whole spirit have frequently paid generous tribute· of Christianity, and putting stumbling to the faithfulness, the intelligence and blocks of a mOf!t serious nature in the commdn sense, the practical methods. way of winning the people to Christ. and eminent success of American mis- The late Dr. Duff has said, "There is sionaries. By intelligent natives they a most striking contrast between the are known to be entirely disinterested" early representatives of the British as they have no connection with Gov-· East India Company and the Moham- ernment, cannot be .even suspected medan rulers and leading personages of being influenced by hopes of prewho preceded them. '!'he Moham- ferment, or of having a national sym- pathy with alleged Governmental medans never failed to put forward wrongs. They are understood to be boldly, and at all times; the peculiari- simply and purely ambassadors of' ties of their faith, and even their public documents were prefaced by the leg- Jesus Christ. end, 'There is no God but God, and Moreover, some of our American- Mahomet is His Prophet.' Whereas, those who represented Christian Eng- land studiously concealed from view their faith andall that belonged to it- nay, denied their faith, fostered heathenism, repressed and forbade missionary effort, persecuted missionaries, and, in a word, turned the whole tide of their influence against the truth and in favor of error." Almissionary boards and societies have history. Though with less tragic re- many sacred investments in the reli- sults, its mission8.ries bore for seveJ'Sl gious history and religious life of India. wee~ the awful strain. The churches The American Board W88 one of the at home were wrought up to a higher -noble pioneer agencies of the early consecration and a more earnest pur- part of this century, sending men like pose and effort, and few branches of ,Judson and Rice, when 88 yet there the church have reaped richer har- was no welcome for them, but only vests in India than the Methodists of Governmental rebuffs, and a bitter America. prejudice on the part4Pf British resi- ,dents. As men now view it, it is an The Baptist churches of America honor to any church to have had her have also a rich investment of expe- missionaries sent away; an honor- rience in Indian missions. The lesson -considering the tardiness of the Chris- of the "Lone Star" of Telagoo has I tian church in evangelizing heathen proved a legacy of great value to the lands-to have knocke<MI.t the barred entire Christian life of the denomina- ·doors, and by the very inhospitality of tion. There, where for a score of years their reception to have brought about almost, no fruit appeared; where mis- that reaction in the public sentiment sionaries still toiled on in faith, though of the British nation which rather many in the home churches, and, per- hastened the work of missions in the haps, even in the Board of Afunmis- end. The churches of Great Biitain tration, considered Telagoo a forlorn have reason to thank the American hope,-there the friends of missions .Board for those early and seemingly were destined at length to see a modern _futile efforts. Pentecost in which thousandsof native Christians were gathered to the church. The Presbyterian Board also has sacred investments in India. During The mission of the Reformed Church the Sepoy inv88ion eight of its mission- of America h88 also had abundant aries, with two little children-after reason to rejoice in the labors it has <lays and nights of horror-were put forth in the Arcot Mission and marched out to the parade ground of among the Santhals. It has been no Cawnpore and shot by order of the mistake that these American churches demon Nena Sahib. I have since have made in stretching forth the right visited the place, and could find no hand of sympathy and of help to India. headstone, no grave, no trace of these In spiritnal impulse, gathered from noble martyrs; but "their names are thrilling histories, from the lives of written ·in heaven," and their voices men like Judson and women like Har- <cry out from the very ground unto riet Newel, from the character of their countrymen to carry forward faithful laborers who have fallen that great work for which they gave asleep amid the scenes of their toil, and all that they had to give-their lives. martyrs who have poured out their The sacred spot on which they fell blood upon the harvest field,-from all ought to be regarded by the Presby- these, the Americap churches have reterian church 88 a sacred trysting ceived back double into their own place with Him who came to seek and bosoms, and have thus been brought to save that which was lost, and whose under renewed obligationto carry foroCovenant cannot be broken. We ought ward the work till He' shall reign to pray in earnestness and faith that whose right it is. the blood of that martyrdom may be , During this present year of 1890 a the seed of great spiritnal success. new summaryof results will doubtless be made. From decade to decade, the The Methodist Episcopal churches ratio of incre88e h88 constantly risen, of America shared something of the and we are prepo.red to find that ratio trials and sacrifices of that same sad higher still

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

As to divisions of the mission fields but have sent rePl'esentatives to all between the American churches and lands where the darkness and the need those of Great Britain, the example were greatest. They have virtually has been set before us of paying little challenged us to forget all other regard to the question of national bounds than those of Christ's universal boundaries. Themissionarysocietiesof kingdom, and to go forth, side by side Britain have not confined their efforts and hand in hand, with them till the to their own vast colonial possessions, world shall be won to His sceptre.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Dr. Pierson's Work Abroa.d. world in this generation is taking hold of various persons, and various plans Our foreign exchanges make very are forming to carry out the project. Dr. Pentecost proposes to go out to favorable mention of the great inter- India with from 25 to 50 men and women, wll.o shall go at their own' est everywhere manifested in his mis- cost, and settle down for a time in certain districts, to give up their time sion. He is doing a great and success- to a united work of evangelization, in addition to existing agencies already ful work in stimulating interest in at work. This duty and privilege of reaChing the whole world with the missions among the Scotch and Eng- gospel during the present generation, and even century, has been often lish churches. He has been laboring urged on the readers of this REVIEW. We rejoice to see that thought workthus far chiefly in the west of Scot· ing in many other minds throughout the church, and cropping out in so land, and in London and vicinity. many directions. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, in his paper in this REVIEW, During the months of February and February number, page 106, says ~ " In 1877 the Conference of Mission- March he was to devote himself aries, assembled in Shanghai, ap- pealed to the Christian Church to mainly to the middle and southern evangelize China in the present gen- eration, and many hoped it would be counties of Scotland. In a letter just accomplished within the present cen- tury. More than half the time bereceived, under date Feb. 22, 1890, he fore the close of the century has passed, and not one-hundreth part of says: "As far as now appears, I am the people have been reached, yet this generation is the last of sixty since likely to take a trip to France and our Saviour gave the command, which, as Dr. Pierson has well pointed Italy and Vaudois Valleys in April, out, has laid the responsibility on the church of each successive generation and to sail for New York June 1. The to give the Gospel to each individual living in its own period." A. T. P. work here rather grows than dimin- Apropos of the suggestion in the ishes in magnitude. I have now opening pages of this year's volume, of the direct support of missionaries made 116 addresses to an aggregate by individual congregations, we have audience of over 100,000 souls."

The Ohristian, of London, noticing the work already done, says: "Dr.

Pierson's addresses were everywhere characterized by most intimate knowl- edge of the missionary work of the world, heart-moving appeals for in- creased devotion to the service of the Lord, and remarkable spiritual fresh- ness and power. The attendance ex- ceeded the most sanguine anticipa- tions of the promoters. In several places, though the largest available churches and halls had been secured, hundreds were unable to get admit- tance. The cordiality of the co-opera- tion of the churches and missionary societies was a striking feature of the movement." J. Y. S.

The thought of evangelizing the 1890.] EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS. 311 a private letter from that venerable These facts are very noticeable, for and beloved pastor, Dr.Andrew Thom- son, one of the grandest men in Scot- they are in the exact line of literal ful- land: "I notice in the January mnn- ber of your MISSIONARY REVIEW some fillment of prophecy. Mr. Blackstone, approving remarks on the practice of some congregations adopting individ- of Oak: Park, in his recent visit, ob- ual missionaries for special support, not disturbing their relation with the served also that much building is go- general mission board of the church, but securing regular correspondence ing on outside of the wall; and he with them and benefit of intercession for each other at the throne of grace, took a map and carefully drew the as congregation and missionary. We, in Broughton Place Church, stand in line of the new wall as indicated in this relation to four foreign mission- aries. It has been our practice for Jeremiah, xxxi: 38-40, and elsewhere fifty-nine years, and I am not disposed in Prophecy, and he found the new to abandon it. buildings to fall just inside this line. " We had our annual missionary meeting last night, in the midst of an The increase of settlement of Jews angry sto):'IIl of sleet and snow, but there was no appearance of chill in is owing partly to the firman of the the meeting. We had two foreign missionaries among our speakers and Sultan allowing them to settle, ten at a pastor from the Waldensian Val- . leys. I reminded the meeting that a time; and partly to the persecution Christendom had entered on the last decade of the century, and suggested of them in Russia, and the anti-Semitio that this decade should not be allowed movement in other countries. Mean- to run out without some great work that would be if1t. jitting close. Shall while, a railway isbuilding from Joppa not slavery, before that time, be swept to Jerusalem, which means a highway entirely and forever from the face of the earth? Shall not the Gospel have from the sea to, and across the land, been preached to every nation and kindred and people on the face of the and to the East as of old. Mr. McInearth ? Would it not be well to ring changes in your REVIEW on the ques- tosh also calls attention to the protion: ' In what way shall we :fill up the closing decade of the nineteenth cen- phetic cycle of 1260, as about to reaeh tury?' Yours, eompletenessin 1897-1,260 years from " ANDREW THOMSON. the building of the Mosque of Omar in "EDINBURGH, Scot., Jan. 21, 1890." 637,A. D. The Jews and Jerusalem. It behooves students of Prophecy to In 1841 the number of Jews in Palestine was but 8,000, but in 1883, examine, in the light of modern de- 20,000, and in 1888, 70,000, about as many as returned from the Babylonian velopments, Ezekiel, xxxviii., revised captivity. The" latter rains" have been restored to the land, after cen- version. The battle of Armageddon~ turies of eomparative drought. the mountain of Megic;ldo, seems to be approaching. Signs appear in the hor- izon of marvellous movements, nigh even at the doors. A. T. P.

A Tribute to Woman. " Help those women which labored with us in the Gospel." The sixteenth coopterof Romans gives a glimpse of the already developing influence of Christian women. There are twenty- seven persons mentioned, and some third of them are women.

Phoobe is thought to have been a womanof quality and state, who, for Christ's sake, became a deaconness of the church at Cenchrea.· Priscilla was one who in her own home received the eloquent Apollos, and taught him more perfectly the way of God. Mary, Tryphena, Tryphosa, the beloved Persis, Julia, the mother of Rufus, the sister of Nereus-all these are men- EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

tioned with high encomium. And it to their neceBBities; and even our ne- is curious to note that these women cessities to their extremities."

represent all the various conditions India. -SodOlDB. Professor Lindsay and spheres of life. Some were doubt- saw from the railway, between Poona less given to a single life, others were and Wathar, at Jejuri, a huge tem- wives and mothers; some presided ple, frowning dark like a medireval over church work and some over the fortress; and forty miles below Satara, household; but all were active in labors in a secluded glen at Pal, another.

for Christ and for souls. What an Going on to Dhoud, then up to Visa- anticipation of these days, when the pur, and climbing the hills, there was Lord having given the word, "The another. They are the three great women who publish the tidings are temples of Khandoba, lord of Jejuri.

a great host." A curious reversal had To them the poor villagers all over the taken place already when Paul wrote. Maratha country look with religious At first woman was believed to be awe; and in ful1illment of vows, bring vIrtually a help for man, and was so their young daughters there to deliver treated for 4,000 years. But when them over to a life of nameless .degra- the Gospel redeemed her, socially, as dation. These girls, thus consecrated well as spiritually, Paul _could say . to a life of infamy in the name of to men, "Help those women," as religion, wander in bands over the though woman had now become the face of the country, and the places primeworker and leader in holy activ- where they mainly congregate are ity, and man was now to give her turned into SodOlDB.

help. London Missionary Society-From Woman in India.-When Mrs. May, 1888, to May, 1889.:-MiBBionaries ArlDBtrong, laboring among the Telu- in the field, 190; of whom 36 are gus, sought a winding sheetfor a dead women. Fields of labor, China, India, woman, she was asked: "Was she a Africa and Madagascar, South Seas saint or a sinner?" The question meant and New Guinea. Income for the was she married or a widow; if a support of the workers and expenses widow, she would not be buried in of home office, about $625,000 cloth of such quality as if living with (£125,000). Percentage of funds for a husband. And when she asked one . home administration, 8 to 9 per cent.

of the many sects of Hindus if there Bible Society.-The Britishand For- was anything on which they agreed eign Bible Society has, during the 81 he said: "Yes, we all believe in the years of its history, iBBuedfrom its Lon- sanctity of the cow, and the depraVIty don Depository alone, 29,000,000 com- of woman." plete copies of God's Word, 32,000,000 What vast SUlDB could be given to Testaments, nearly 12,000,000 portions missions if we only exercised self-de- . of the Bible, a total of 73,000,000, or nial-nay, if our self-denial reached nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to no further than our luxuriesl A furnish every twentieth inhabitant of woman in London was leading about the globe I Truly Englcmd's noblest a poodle which had on its neck a col- cathedral is her great Bible Society.

lar set with diamonds valued at $1200, The Missionary Work of .Amer1can and attached to it was a silver chain Baptists covers seventy-five years.

worth $35 more. In one day, in Lon- The first station commenced in 1814, don, $25,000 are often spent for flow- and the first baptism was in 1819, so ers alone. What if we should but that the first six years were those of follow John Howard's maxinI: "Our sowing seed only, and not of reaping.

luxuries should give way to the con- At the end of ten years there was one veniences of the poor; our conveni- -church, with 18 members, in the Asi- ences, to their comforts; our comforts, atic field. This first decade was one -of sore trial-self-denial, discourage- some' interesting facts from its Forty- .ment, delay, even imprisonment and third Annual Report : persecution, and little besides. But, Nearly 700 new members have been these ten years included, there has enrolled during the year by the British from the very beginning been one Council. The two secretaries have .church organized on the Baptist Mis- visited over fifty towns in Great .sion field, on the average, evfJrY three Britain, where meetings on behalf of 'weeks, or about 17 a year for this en- the Alliance have been held, as well as -tire period. The baptisms have been in many districts of the metropolis.

about 225,000 in all-over 3,000 every Several new local auxiliaries have been year for the seventy-five years, or one formed in the provinces, and these, .every three hours for the whole period. with some of the older branches, hold In 1819 there was but one baptism; in regular meetings for prayer and con- 1886, 9,342; in 1824, there were but 18 ference, which are much appreciated.

.living members; in 1886, 123,580. In The programme of subjects for the 1814, the treasury contained $1,230.26, Universal Week of Prayer, is- :and in 1887, $351,889.69. In 1814, the sued in the name of the British and ·whole Misaion force was Mr. and Mrs• foreign organizations of the Alliance, .Adoniram Judson; ,in 1887 it num- is now accepted by evangelical Chris- bered 1,986~ In 1814, the only Mis- tians generally and in all countries.

.sion field was Burmah; in 1886 there The document, published in immense were 16 fields: Burmah, India, As- numbers in English, is sent into all :sam, China, Japan, France, Spain, Ger- parts of the earth, and is translated many, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, into a great variety of languages and ,Finland, Turkey, Russia, Greece, and dialects. Inforeign lands, and especial- -the Congo. lyamong missionaries and native con- Roman Oatholics. – In England verts, the week of prayer is anticipated there are some 10,000 parishes, in 9,000 with great interest, and the observance '<>f which Roman Catholics are not rep- is often followed by revivals of religion.

.resented. Their total membership is Some remarkable instances are given• 1,353,514, with 2,252 priests and 1,252 There has been a comiderable devel- ~hurches. Even theSalvation Armyfar opment of the Evangelical Alliance ,{)utnumbersthem. And these statistics during the year in the United States, llrobably misler.d, for the Romanists Canada, and South America. Ener- ·are wont to include, in their estimated getic action has been taken by the membership, every baptized infant, United States branch against the ~wen though clandestinely brought Romish aggressions in regard to edu- by someservant in a Protestant family, cation, and special efforts are being in order to insure the child's salvation. made to reach the non-church-going Even with such basis of calculation, portion of the ,community, by the co- -this would give to every church an operation of ministers and laymen of average of nearly 1,100 members, and all denominations. The Dominion to every priest an average charge and Branch, too, has made special efforts • :curacy of about 600 souls. A. T. P . .to counteract the insidious advances Evangelical Alliance. of the Jesuits, especially in Quebec: and in this it has been heartily sup- ThIS Alliance was founded in 1841 ported by' Evangelical Christians to •'enable Christians of different de- throughout Canada. Great National nominations, and in all countries, to Conferences of the Alliance have been realize in themselves and to exhibit to held both in the United States and {)thers that living and essential union Canada during the ~3.'!t year. On the which binds all true believers together continent of Europe, too, progress has in the fellowship of Christ." Wegleau been made ill several countries, while a new branch has been formed in to a cross carried at a funeral. The Spain. publicity given to this case seems to The Alliance heartily andgenerously have prevented, thus far. the sentence c(H)perated with Dr. McAll, at the being carried out.

Paris Exposition, in the prosecution of In view of such results the Alliance- evangelistic work among the multi- deserves the hearty support of Chris- tudes who visited it. The efforts of the tians of every name and laUd.

Alliance to promote religious liberty J. M. S.

are continued, and the results of the A Oentury of Missions.

past year's labors have been very grati- fying. Many instances are given, but The Moravian Church has for its two or three will suffice here. missionary organ a quarterly, called In Turkey there is frequently more Periodical Accounts, relating to or less infringement of the religious Moravian Missions. The last num- liberty guaranteed to all subjects of the ber of this magazine, issued December, Porte. The Constantinople Committee 1889, completes one hundred years of the Alliance keep the Council in Lon- since it started. We believe this is the don duly informedof all that is passing. oldest existing missionary journal.

Representations are made by the Conn- The only one of earlier date, of which cil to H. M.'s Government, who then we have knowledge, was commenced instruct the British Amoassador at the at Halle in 1710, and its first editor Porte to investigate and use his influ- 'was August Hermann Franke, who ence in favor of religious liberty. The trained the youthful Count Zinzen- Turkish Government itself is also ap- dorf for his marvellous career. This, proached by the Constantinople Com- continued in German, under a variety mittee, who are supported" by the ac- of names until 1880. " Our own land and language," to quote from Periodition not orilyof the British but also of cal Accounts, "certainly possessed no the American Ambassador. Thus, Ni- missionary li~ature, when, in 1790, colaki Effendi-imprisoned' for many our Moravian forefathers at length months on account of his religion-was overcame their reluctance to go into released. A school teacher at Erz- print and sent forth a modest pamphroom (Siklemian}-after being imprisoned about twelve months and sen- let of sixteen pages, with the hope that it would be 'ro unwelcome present to their friends and well wishers.'

tenced to perpetual punishment-was That was two years before the found– ing of the first of those British misliberated and restored to his freedom. sionary organizations, which, by the In Russia the persecution of Lu- Divine blessing, have since had so theran Christians in the Baltic prov- many triumphs of the Cross to chron· inces continues, notwithstanding the icle in their respective magazines. " From the very first, our quartelies astounding statement of M. Paba- have been published by th,~ Society for donozeff, high procureur of the Holy the Furtherance of the Gospel. At a Synod of the Greek church, that Rus- committee meeting held .March 2, sia is the-only country where religious 1790, the Secretary, Christian Ignatius La Trobe, laid on the table the first liberty is fully understood. In Spain also, and in Portugal, ~h.~re have been number of 'Periodical Accounts, relat- ing to the Missions of the Church of several cases of petty persecution, and the United Brethren established among the Heathen.' Of this, 550 copies were some worse cases of religious intoler- sent forth, wi~h the prayer 'that our ance. A Protestant chapel at Criptana Saviour m'ty lay His blessing upon it. has been closed by the arbitrary con- and cause many to read it and to take duct of the Alcalde, who affirms that an effectual share in the support of the the Gospel services will lead to riot. A work of God In all parts.' poor man in Portugal has been sentenced to twelve months' imprison- "Already, in '1769, the Society hall entertained a proposal toprint a quar- terly, instead of the monthly manu- ment for refusing to tdke off his cap scripts .:lirculated within a limited circle of friends. But, 'there being a out, and, while retaining the individ- synodal rule that nothing should be printed without previous approbation uality of the well-known 'blue btohoeks~' of the Directory for the time ~.. we intend to move forward on the matter was deferred until le&Ye lines. May the Lord help us still to- could be obtained from a Synod. It was taken up again in 1787, by C. I. present true and interesting 'PERIODI- La Trobe, whose plan, altered and im- proved, was proposed to the General CAL ACCOUNTS' of a living and blessed Synodhe1d at Herrnhut just a hundred work, which is ministering to many years ago. In reply, BishopSpangen- the life that is life indeed." berg wrote: 'Your proposal to print a short account ~every quarter of the All honor to, this noble Church, with missionary labOrs among the heathen, for the benefit of the honorary mem- its glorious example of self-denial and bers..of your Society and others who feel interested therein, has the hearty sacrifice and heroic endurance; and all concurrence of the Synod.' And so it came to pass that the printed magazine honor to this venerable "Periodical" superseded the laborious preparation of manuscript matter for circulation which has lived to chronicle so many among those who loved the work of the Lord and longed to hear or read achievements of missionary enterprise of its progress among the heathen. The first number was introductory, and triumph. May its career in the and gave a concise account of the whole of our affairs relating to the coming centuries be like the path of missions. The second commenced that series of missionary letters, reports, the just, shining brighter and brighter items of intelligence, statistics and accounts of the sums received and ex- unto the perfect day I J. M. S. pended for the spread of our Lord's kingdom,' which has now continued China Inland Mission. I It is known to our readers that in fora century." the summer of 1888, Rev. J. Hudson But' even this venerable and modest Taylor, the founder of this Mission, bodvof Christians is in touch with the tim~ and announces a changeof policy. on his way to China, passed through " Our next number for March, 1890, the United States and Canada, and will (D. v.) commence a new century of the 'PERIODICAL ACCOUNTS relat- attended Mr. Moody's Summer School ing to Moravian Missions.' Surely that will be a good time to move for Students at Northfield. Such inforward in any direction that may be of real advantage to the cause, which terest was awakened in his China Miswe all-writers and readers-have at heart. sion at this Convention, and at subse- " A brief word first on behalf of the quent meetings, that fourteen mis- Editorial department. We hold it no small honor to edit the oldest mission- sionaries sailed with him in September ary magazine. The office has passed through few, but worthy, hands: for China, and others have since fol- Christian Ignatius La Trobe, Peter La Trobe, Thomas Leopold Badham, lowed. The support of many of these Henry Edwards Shawe. These have been the writers of more than thirty missionaries was' pledged. Many volumes of our missionary annals, each containing ten or twelve quar- others offered their services. A Proterly issues. ,And we trust we have inherited the purpose 'not to emblazon visional Council was also formed to our own (Church's) deeds or to exhibit to the world a picture of our achieve- carryon this work in behalf of the ments,' but' to glorify God and magnify His saving grace. We have China Inland Mission. ,. already endeavored to give our venerable magazine a brighter and more The arrangements have now been readable appearance within and with- put on a permanent basis, and a "Council for North America" duly organized, with J. Hudson Taylor, Director, and H. W. Frost, Secretary and Treasurer, located at Toronto, Onto All correspondence should be addressed to the Secretary, at the office of the Mission. The Council will meet quarterly, and on special occasions; but some of the members resident in Toronto will meet weekly for prayer and for the transaction of business. Several candidates have been accepted, and parties will be sent to China as the Lord may open the way. J. M. S.

~16 PROGRESS OF MISSION8-MONTHLY BULLl!:TIN

A Pentecost at Aintab, Turkey. of women, who were in the majority.

Dr. Graham, a colleague of Dr. Post Fifteen hundred would crowd the place to hear the Word; and then the in Beyrout, an eye witness of the late church would be em>tied, to be im- mediately filled agam for another remarkable work of grace in Aintab, service. Work was also begun in the gives this account of it: other churches. The work continued " There are. three native Protestant (longregations in Aintab, self-support- with increasing power among Armeing and prosperous, with a natural increase from the native membership. nians, Catholics and MosleDlS. The The immediate human instrument of -the revival was Mr. Jenanyau, a native city was never so moved. At the end of Tarsus. He had met Mr. Moody and caught his spirit. The ni&"htly services of four weeks upwards of 600 converts began in the church that 18 numerical- had been added to the churches. The ly the smallest of the three. Soon crowds came. On the first Sunday effect on the old Anjenian churches .night the place was filled to the door; the windows, the yard, and even the was beyond estimation. Armenian low roofs around were crowded. A women would take their Protestant .remarkable featnre was theattendance sisters with them to their own churches and call on them to testify, which they did with great effect. The fruit gath- ered was almost exclusively from others than Mohammedans. Prayer should be offered for like results among thema1so." A. T. P • VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A-f'rIca_Alarminc tidings JOr the rav- the most available measures for the suppres- -ages of the Arab slave traders and conquer- sion of the slave trade has rejected the Eng- ·ors in Africa reach us through Mr. James lish proposals for a maritime blockade of the Stevenson of Glasgow, chalrmlUl of the Afri- East AfricaD coast, and adopted those of the can Lakes Company, whose operations are in Belgian delegates. The latter l'Ok to the exthe Lake Nyanza country. From this source tirpatiOD of the evil in its places of origin by -we learn that those traders still pursue their the organization of African territory under -work of conquest, slaughter and extermina- European rule, the establishment of police tion, on lines extending from the Mozambique stations at strategic points, and the institucoast directly west to the countries once de- tion of steamboat service OD the lakes and rivpopulated by the old west coast slave trade, ers, the opening of railroads, and the prohinorth· to the Victoria Nyanza, and thence bition of the Import of arms aDd ammunition. north of the Equator from sea to sea, and to the Nile. West of the Great Lakes, an area -There are three Roman Catholic and 1,000 miles in length and 400 in breadth, has eight Protestant missions in the Congo terribeen made a desert, and for 90 mlles along tory. They support 28 stations and 95 mission- Lake Tanganyika, a once populous section has aries. The Protestant missions are supported been entirely depopulated. Reference to a by Americans, English, aDd Swedes.-Illus. map of Africa will show the extent of this trated Ohristian Weekly. cruel desolation of lands recently densely peopled by thrifty, peaceful and industrious -Thirty colored missionaries for the Sou. natives. All missionary work in this section dan mission were secured bv Dr. Grattan ~f Africa is endangered. Guiness during his receDt visit to the South.

-Mr. Stanley has brought a sult Into the -The work of the Baptist Missionaries Consular Court at Zanzibar against Tlppu-tlb, on the Upper Congo is greatly helped by medtor lossesconnected with his expedition, grow- ical practice among the natives, who suffer ing out of the Arab chieftlan's breach of con- from many diseases. tract and bad faith. It seems that Tlppu-tlb has funds at Zanzibar which can be attached, -The Gospel of Matthew has been puband the evidence of his bad faith Is said to be llshed in the Fiot tongue of the Lower Congo, of a startling character. Mr. Stanley knew by Mr. Westllnd. him well aDd had no falth in him person,ally; but believes that by employing him on a sal- Dra~II.-The Baptists of Bahia, Brazil, s;ry of $120 per ·month he prevented his enter- have recently purchased for church purposes ing lipon some marauding expeditions on the what was formerly an inqulsitioD building. Upper Congo, by which thousands of lives Parliament there has receDtly promised libwould probably have been destroyed. ertyof worship and civil marriage.

-The committee appointed by the Anti- Harmah.-An Assoclation of Baptist slavery Conference at Brussels to report upon Churches in Upper Burmah has been formed. It ls called the Qung-pin-Ieh Association, from the place where Dr. Adoniram Judson suf- fered his cruel imprisonment.

-The tranalation of the Old Testament into the Shan language, by J. N. Cushing, D. D., of funds. 1,915 men have availed themselves of Burmah, is ready for the press. the advanta.ge of our Home for Discharged Prisoners, a. larger number than ever before. Chlna.-The Chinese Coast, 2,000 miles 480 boys, taken from the courts at the request in extent, is lighted at night by as complete a of judges and maglstra.tes, have passed system of lighthouses as the shores of any through our Boys' Homes since opening in civilized country. September, 1887, of the Greville Street Branch. The present inma.tes number 45, of whom 39 -Although the Roman Catholic Church are in employment. has had its missions in China for about 300 years, it has never given the Bible to the Chi- The goods sold and given during the year- nese people. from the -clothing department of the mission comprised 2,025 coa.ts, 2,347 pairs of trousers, -Dr. Corbett writes to the Presbyterian 1,949 vests o.nd guernseys, 8,760 shirts, 1,876- Banner: "One thousand inquirers have en- hats, and 2,719 pairs of boots. rolled their names, and are earnestly desiring to know the way of salvation. Many of this Franee.-The French Governmentha& number are in the late famine districts where declined to reinstate Rev. John Jones, mis- 80 much was done with money sent from sionary of the London Society on the Island Christian lands to save life and alleyiate sulfer- of Mare, In the Pacific. He has been labor.. ing. The need of more laborers was never so iug there thirty-three years, and a large pro- _urgent, nor the outlook so hopeful, as now. portion of -the people have been converted, through his efforts. He wo.s removed from " Dr. and Mrs. Mateer have decided to defer the island o.t an hour's notice by the French their visit to America for the present, and re- otllcials at the instance of the Roman Catholic main at their post at Tungchow. Mr. G. S. priests. and Mrs. Hays will return to Chefoo. At the late meeting of presbytery, texts were as- HUulrary.-There are I,ISO Baptists in- signed to six licentiates with view to ordina- Hunga.ry, aU connected with one church in tion, and four young men were received under Buda-Pesth. There are only two Baptist min- the care of presbytery. No previous year wit- isters in the country; but they have baptisms nessed the establishment of so many Christian every Sunday. The prospect is very encourschools. Heathen parents are pleading to aging. have their children taugh~ in our schools. The presence of our secretary, Rev. Arthur Indla.-Dr. Mary Crawley, of Edin- Mitchell, D. D., and wife, gave much joy to all burgh, has been o.ppointed physician to the the missionaries and native members." family of the Maharajah of Patlala, and to have charge of the Femo.le Hospital there. DenIDark.-At the Jubilee of the Baptist Mission in Denmark, held in Copenhagen, – The Ohristian gives some interesting stait was reported that 6,000 in all have been bap- tistics showing the gradual diminution of' tized, and there are now 2,700 members in the Buddhist temples in the Kyoto Fu. In 1879churches. All the Protestant missions in Eu- there were 3,737, five years later there were rope lose many of their best members by emi- 3,506, a.nd this year the number Is given atgration to America. 3,270.

Enlrland.-St. Giles' Christian Mis- -A Hindu gentleman hascalled a congresg sion gave an annual supper to the criminal of Brahma.n priests and learned men for theclasses (London) Dec. 2, 1889. We give a syn- purpose of Incorpora.tlng the Bible among theopsis of its work during the year: sa.cred books of India, and otllcially recogniz- ing Christ 80S the last and spiritual Avatar, or- The number of prisoners discharged from incarno.tion of Brahm, the supreme deity. the four metropolitan prisons was about 19,300. Of these 15,978 accepted our invitation -The Baptist Church at Nursarava petta, to breakfast, and 4,850 signed the temperance of 4,000 members, was recently divided int~ pledge. Besides these 8,359 men and boys twelve, each with its own pastor. were assisted in other ways, as follows: Sent to sea……………. … ……… 118 -A paper printed in Tamil o.nd Telugu is Sent abroad (outfit, passage money, and published by the missionaries in Madras. It has a circulation of 10,000 copies. all other expenses being borne by the mission).. .. . …. … …………… …. 184 -At the Cum-bum station in the Ameri- Sent home to friends………. .. .. …… 289 can Baptist Telugu Mission, 528 converts were Relieved with gifts of money, clothes, baptized in eleven months of 1889. tools, stock, etc., and by employment being found……… .. ….. …… … … 7,768 -A few years ago the offerings at the tem- ple o.t Monghyur o.mounted to $50,000 during 8,359 the two days of the o.nnual festival; now they 461 convicts were sent to us at their own re- a.re only $20,000. The priests say to the millquest, and their gratuities, to the amount of sionaries : " You are the reason. Yourover £2,510, were expended lor them in the prea.ching and your books have taken the manner that seemed to the Society best for ilie fear of us and our gods from the hearts of our men. To a. large number of cases o.dditional people." monetary grants- were made from the mission .Japan.-The Universalists start a Mis- sion. Rev. Geo. L. Perin, pastor of the Shawmut Unive1'8&llst Church, Boston, has resigned, boldest, the most liberal, the purest, doctrines and goes out under the auspices of the Uni- of natural religion are preached by salaried ve1't!8lWt General Convention. He takes a Jewish ministers. Both Biblical and Rab- -corps of workers with him, and expectS to binlcal Judaism. leam to have had their da.Y. stay at leaat dve years .. to start with,.. he The cloak that could not be tom ott by the says. He will make his headquarters at To- tempest of Christianity and persecution bids kio, and $20,000 has been raised to back him fair to be thrown ott under the sunshine of up. The Episcopalians also have chosen one rationalism and tolerance. of their ministers, the Rev. Edward Abbott, brother of Dr. Lyman Abbott, to head their -Missionaries among the Jews in all the ~olumn of workers in Japan. The Sunrise countries of Continental Europe report an in- Kingdom 118 a mission deld is ta.king on new creasing interest in Christianity among 1Ibat importance in the thought of Boston. people. They are atrected by the movement inaugurated by Mr. Rabinowitz, of Ki%henetr, -Nine new missionaries have been ap- Russia. point!ld to Japan the present year by the American Baptist Missionary Union-an addi- -It is announced from Constantinople that tion of thirty-three per cent. to its working the Sultan has sanctioned the erection, at force in that country. Bethlehem, of a chapel for Protestant pil- grims. It is said that this decision is most -One-half of the population of Japan is in gratifying to the German Empress, who has the southern part, but most of the missionary had the scheme particularly at heart. work has been done in the northern-central portions. -All the best sites along the hill country of Judea, between Jerusalem westward and -Lieut. Murdock, of the U. S Navy, says the sea, have been bought by Russia, and covthat the Japanese are so eager to learn that ered with splendid Greek temples. The great while they care oniy for secular knowledge, pilgrimages of the day are from Rnssia to Palthey will tske religious instruction with it. estine. Every year about 30,000 or 40,000 Rus- This is the great opportunity for missionary sian pilgrims visit the Holy Land. work in Japan. The country must soon become Christian; but the Japanese are so inde- ..adasaBear.-The new hospital in pendent, they will modify the Christianity of Antananario is built by the Friends Foreign the 'west to snit Japanese ideas. He thinks Missionary Society, and not by the L. M. S., they will dispense with our denominational as we stated in our September issue. Thelatdistinctions. ter society, however, aids in the work.-.T. M. S.

-Translations of the Book of Jonah and Norway~Mis8ionary Skresfrud's an- Matthew's Gospel in Ainu, by the Rev. J. nual report of the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- Batchelor, the Society's missionary to the sion IU Santallstan, states that during the past Ainu, in the northern island of Yezo, in Japan, year 415 heathens and 82 children of Christian have been printed at Tokio for the British and parents received the sacrament of baptism. Foreign Bible Society. The membership is 5,Z72, and the number of stations, 14; these are suppUed by Norwegian -The death of Dr. Joseph Niishima, the missionaries and native teachers and catefounder and head of the doshisha, or college of the American Board at Kyoto, is greatly to chists. be lamented. He had visited America several Palestlne.-The Guardian of Novemtimes. Born in Yeddo in 1844, he ded to this country at 20, and was educated at Amherst ber 20 gives the following facts, as stated by and Andover by Mr. AJpheus Hardy, of Bos- Dr. Blyth, Bishop of the Anglican Church in ton, and was ordained to the ministry in 1874. Jerusalem, in an address at the Church of St. At the meeting of the American Board the Margaret, Lothbury: In 1841, when the bishsame year he made a powerful plea for opric was founded, there were 8,000 Jews in Japan, which led to the founding of the do- all Palestine. In 1883 there were 20,000, but so shisha at Kyoto. By means of this college or great has been the increase of late that in training school for young men, his iniiuence 1888 the number came up to 70,000, about the on the religious life of Japan WII8 very widely number that came up from Babylon. The felt. This was the institution in which so Bishop further stated that while the feeling powerful a work of grace under Secretary of these Palestinian Jews towards Christians Wishard's labors about a year ago we re- was losing its bitterness, and an agricultural corded, resulting'in the conversion of about aptitude developing, the fertillzing rains, 100 of the young men connected with it. Who known in Scripture as the "latter rains." had will take his place ! been granted for the last two years, although they had been withheld from, perhaps, the .JeWB.~Judaism breaking up. The Jew- time of the exile. ish Quarterly Review says that religion among the Jews is a dead thing. In Austria the Jewish Portusal.- Mr Herbert Cassels, of teachers have openly broken with Judaism; in Australia Judaism is an auremic invalid; in Oporto, in order to encourage the circulation America, even more than in Germany, the of the Holy Scriptures in the country, is pub- lishing an illustrated edition of the Bible in Portuguese. The work contains the common translation of the Vulgate, with the text of the Vulgate itself, and it is first of all being come in 1889 of $234,000, and ulne were In Can- ada, with an Income of $84,257. In the given to the world in penny serial parts. United States there were 39 01'g8Jlized socie- ties of women, with 25,000 auxiliaries and Messrs. Cassell, the famous London publish- 8,000 children's bands. There were half a mil- lion members of the auxiliaries and 200,000 ers, are supplying the engravings, and it is members of the bands. The total receipts of these societies in 1889 were 51,250,000;* from hoped that the attractiveness of the book will the beginning of work from the women's boards $10,000,000. These societies support, In mduce many to procure it, and enable them to the aggregate, 1,200 missionaries, 2,l5OO native Bible women, teachers, and other helpers, and 1Ind peace of soul In Christ. have under charge 2.500 schools of various grades, with 60,000 pupiis.-Christian Union. 8eonand.-The Church of Scotland -The Anti-Mormon Victory In Utah is a Missions have sustained a severe loss In the cause for national rejoiCing. At last there seems some prospect, even In the near future. death (Oct. 21. 1889,) of the Rev. W. Smith, of SU~y grappling with one of the great- est dangers to our western life. Th~ enOr- PrIncipal of their MissionarY Institution In mously wealthy and unscrupulous monopoly of the Mormon leaders had enabled them to Calcutta. Their Central African Mission is se- bid defiance to all law, so long as they could command a majority of the people of the Terriously affected by the recent Portuguese at- ritory. Now that they are In a minority, it is hoped their end is near. tack upon the lIlakololo. -Dr. John HaUls delivering the N. F. South ADierlca.-It seems to be a Graves course of lectures on Foreign Missions, at New Brunswick, N. J. favorable time for pushing out Into the South -Since our last number was issued; each American States, from several of which come of the three Northern New England States has enjoyed a week of .. simultaneous meetings" tidings of a decided though incipient move- In the Interests of foreign missions. Never before, within so short a period, have so many ment of the people toward Protestantism. In meetings been held In behalf of foreign mis- sions in these three States, and we hear cheer- :Brazil, for Instance, with a territory equal to ing reports In regard to the Interest awakened. Aside from the aid of pastors within these that of the United States combined, the Pres- States, Dr. Creegan has been assisted by Messrs. Gutterson, of India, Stimson, of byterians, Baptists and the Methodists have, China, Rev. Dr. Hamlin, the Rev. E. G. Porter, and others. A series of foreign missionary all told, but a bare handful of agents at work. meetings has also been held in OWo, In which District Secretary Daniels was assisted by Mr. The climate, with the exception of a few Chambers, of Eastern Turkey.-Miss'y Herald for March. places along the seaboard, is comparatively ~Receipts of some of our Missionary healthful, and Protestantism has a well-de- Boards: The American Board report for the first five months of the CUTrent 1Inancial year :tined legal status. A similar spirit of toler- "a gain from donations of about $20,500, and from legacies of nearly $53,000. Severnl ance on the part of the government prevails churches have recently reported a marked a~­ vance In their contributions over previous in Chili, where thirteen Protestant churches years. Certainly the good tidings of the mani- fest tokens of the presence of the Holy Spirit :have already been established, and several In connection with the work abroad should encourage generous giving here at home. natives are just entering the ministry. In "Nineteen new missionaries and assistant Venezuela, with 2,000,000 population, no Pr0- missionaries have been appointed during the testant missionary societyhas ever yetplanted [* These figures are too low. Receipts in '89 were $1,731,083; and from the beginning of the the banner of the cross, but distributers of work of Woman's Societies some $14,000,000. See table in Jan. No., '90, of tWs REVIEW, page the Bible have made the ground fallow for 73, and Feb. No., '89, prepaTed by QUe of the most efficient secretaries of our Woman's evangelistic sowing. Bolivia and Ecuador are Boards.–J. M. S.] likewise almost totally unoccupied.

-The American Bible Society reports that Bible distribution was fifty per cent.

larger last year in South America than during any preceding year. The number of Bibles, New Testaments, or parts, disposed of by sale <lr gift (mainly the former) was 51,862. That this large increase was not the result of mere spasmodic e/l'ort, is evident when we learn that during the past ten years 264,542 copies have been circulated, of which 90,484 belong to the first half decade, and 174,038 to the last half. These figures are exclusive of the work of the Valparaiso (Chili) Bible Society, which sold during the past year 4,563 copies, and during its existence of twenty-eight years has distributed 54,417 copies In the Republic of Chlli. .

Swl~land has 1,162 Sunday-schools, with 5,459 teachers and 84,000 scholars.

Sweden has 3,340 Sunday-schools, with 15,000 teachers and 220,000 scholars. Austria has 140 Sunday-schools, with 312 teachers and 4,519 scholars.

United States.-Sixty-one women's foreign missionary societies are recorded by Ufe and Light (Boston, Mass.) as now at wOl'k on the "wide field." Thirteen of them were In Great Britain last year, with an inpast three months, eight men and eleven -The Board of Home Missions, of the·· same church, makes a good showtng. Rewomen. Several others, whose testimoniaJs ceipts tn January $94,191.76; last year for the , same month $47,509.58, almost twice as much_ are nearly ready, will probably be appotnted -The Reformed Church in America.- before this item falls under the eye of our Financial statement: RecelvedtnJanuary. __ … __ ._ ••• _. $9,955 15· readers." Previously acknowledged .. _•• _._ ••• 57,897 89'

-The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Total from May 1, 1889, ••••.•••• $67,853 04· Society.-The followtng table will show the The excess of January receipts overthose of' last year is about $500, and for ntne months, tncrease in the tncome of the Society stnce to Feb. 1, $23.527.59. There are still needed. to make good the pledge of General Synod, 1884: :s;::::; ::8 ,… ,… g~~ ~1iia5 <r: $33,147. But much more than this Is needed … !8 if the way is to be made clear for the reten- ! ~~~~ ~lfi '~" <- tion of all our work. The receipts from Feb. 1 t i i to May 1, 1889, were $48,817. There should be· .!:l 1 :~tfi :~ ~~l: z~.g..~.~.. no retreat from this potnt if the work is to be· matntained. .fIio…… :'1""1 ii~ ~ cO"- lli~ 1IIIscellaneoa.·-According to care-· ful calculations made by a British clergyman, a5!iS~Sa!i1ii ~ of note, just published, Protestants have tn- creased during the last hundred years from ! ~~~~ifl~ §i t 37,000,000 to 134,000,000, or nearlv fourfold. ~'~~g~ Roman Catholics during the same period have- lli tncreased from 80,000,000 to 163,000,000, or' twofold. The Greek Church durtng the cen- }) …… !i518!il8ll!l~ ,l.!.l. tury has increased from 40,000,000 to 83,000,000• ~8l~~§~ also twofold. ~g;i!€ggi .f ~ -Six missionaries of the Southern Baptist, ~ Board have voluntarily decided to accept as salary only $300 each person, with allowances giZ~i'!;:f.:;~ !;e for medical attendance and children when reo. quired. .~ ~§~~1§l~ ~ -In different parts of the world, under the· J ! …!i~!,…S:igf auspices of sixteen different societies,there are· twenty-seven vessels engaged in missionary $ 8l:Jil~S~S iIl work. Six of these are employed tn the Pai … II ~!~~~~ !@ cific Ocean, and sixteen of them along the· =0 ~ii~~~ ri coast or on the rivers of Africa.

0 ~ lli -Moravian MiBBions.- In answer to re- peated Inquiries respecttng this mission, we. ..: : are asked to state, once for all, that theAmeri- can agent for all Moravian Missions, no matter ::: ~'" in what part of the world they may be situ- ated, is the Rev. Robert de Schweinitz, Beth- ~ i~~~~~ E-i lehem, Pa.-J. M. S.

>t ?"" …………………… '1"'1 -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad publish a list of medical missionaries at work. The most encouraging feature of the above There are 125 tn !lll. The Free Church 0'- report is the steady increase in the confer- Scotland employs 22, C. M. S. 19, Presbyterian ence collections. Almost one thousand dolla1'8 Church of England 18, United Presbyterian Church of Scotland 10, London Missionary So-· per day bas been added to the annual tncomr ciety 10, Church of Scotland 5, Baptist Mis- sionary Society 3, China Inland Mission 6, inof the Missionary Society from collections dian Female Normal and Medical Missionary Society 5, Wesleyan Missionary Society 4, only since 1884. The exact sum is $861,893.10. Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society 8, S. P. G. 3, various other Societies 22. They This is the thermometer to watch. It marks are distributed thus: 42 in China, 38 in India,. 25 tn Africa, 6 in the Holy Land, 15 are scatthe ristng enthusiasm of the church for the tered over Europe, Asia Minor, New Hebrides. and Madagascar;' 12 of the number are qualigreat cause of missions. This is the first time fied ladies.

'we have crossed the Million Line by collec- tions only. .

-The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions reports receipts from May ~ to January 31, 1888-9, to 1889-90 : 1888-8'. 1889-90. GAIN. LOSS Church••, 'UIO,981 43 '129.829 89 81,661 64 eabbatW..ebool., 14,341 90 n,Sl68 18 $2,926 28 Woaen'. Boardl, '1'1.'1'1'2 86 ~.443 26 4.6'7091 L e cac1• • , 3(,496 86 61 386 12 16 890 ~6 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1I1IceUaneoa.l, 34,12'1' 63 82.164 49 1,9fS 14 Tolalll, '29I,fI917 '8120681 9H24 48' 4! t3,624 68 8,624 68 Total gatD, 1889-90. $20862 7'r This gain is encouraging, but a much greater gain is needed in the three remaining months.